|
|
Transl. adapted from ALBERT C. OUTLER, Meth. Univ. Dallas, TX ,1955.. LCCN: 55-5021. Orig,tr. in public domain.
The Following is adapted from: The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, ed. Cross, Livingstone; (OUP, 1983).
A prose-poem ostensibly addressed to God, written c.398–400, soon after the author had become Bishop of Hippo and when some critics were anxious about his Manichaean past. The title means both ‘confessing’ in the biblical sense of praising God, and also avowal of faults; there is an undercurrent of self-vindication and pervasive anti-Manichaean polemic. The main theme is announced in the opening paragraph: ‘You have made us for yourself, and our heart is restless until it rests in you’. Books 1–9 are autobiographical, describing his loss of faith, his decade of adherence to Mani, succeeded by deep scepticism, and a conversion to Neoplatonism which led to the recovery of his childhood faith and to baptism. The climaxes are the description of his decision in a Milan garden in July 386 (how far this is factual is controversial), the vision shared with St. Monica at Ostia, and the account of her death. The last four books deal with memory (10), time (11), creation (12), and an allegory of the Church in Gen 1 (13); they portray on a cosmic scale the theme of return to and rest in the ultimate ground of being in God.
THEMES
4.2: Legitimate marriage for children vs. mistress for lustful love
13.12: Analogy of Trinity and mind as being, knowing, willing
|
|
|
|
BOOK ONE |
|
|
|
|
|
In God’s searching presence, Augustine undertakes to plumb the depths of his memory to trace the mysterious pilgrimage of grace which his life has been--and to praise God for his constant and omnipotent grace. In a mood of sustained prayer, he recalls what he can of his infancy, his learning to speak, and his childhood experiences in school. He concludes with a paean of grateful praise to God. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. “Great are you, O Lord, and greatly to be praised; great is thy power, and infinite is thy wisdom.”[6] And man desires to praise you, for he is a part of thy creation; he bears his mortality about with him and carries the evidence of his sin and the proof that you dost resist the proud. Still he desires to praise you, this man who is only a small part of thy creation. you have prompted him, that he should delight to praise you, for you have made us for yourself and restless is our heart until it comes to rest in you. Grant me, O Lord, to know and understand whether first to invoke you or to praise you; whether first to know you or call upon you. But who can invoke you, knowing you not? For he who knows you not may invoke you as another than you are. It may be that we should invoke you in order that we may come to know you. But “how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe without a preacher?”[7] Now, “they shall praise the Lord who seek him,”[8] for “those who seek shall find him,”[9] and, finding him, shall praise him. I will seek you, O Lord, and call upon you. I call upon you, O Lord, in my faith which you have given me, which you have inspired in me through the humanity of thy Son, and through the ministry of thy preacher.[10] |
Magnus es, domine, et laudabilis valde: magna virtus tua, et sapientiae tuae non est numerus. et laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae tuae, et homo circumferens mortalitem suam, circumferens testimonium peccati sui et testimonium, quia superbis resistis: et tamen laudare te vult homo, aliqua portio creaturae tuae.tu excitas, ut laudare te delectet, quia fecisti nos ad te et inquietum est cor nostrum, donec requiescat in te. da mihi, domine, scire et intellegere, utrum sit prius invocare te an laudare te, et scire te prius sit an invocare te. sed quis te invocat nesciens te? aliud enim pro alio potest invocare nesciens. an potius invocaris, ut sciaris? quomodo autem invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent sine praedicante? et laudabunt dominum qui requirunt eum. quaerentes enim inveniunt eum et invenientes laudabunt eum. quaeram te, domine, invocans te, et invocem te credens in te: praedicatus enim es nobis. invocat te, domine, fides mea, quam dedisti mihi, quam inspirasti mihi per humanitatem filii tui, per ministerium praedicatoris tui. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
2. And how shall I call upon my God--my God and my Lord? For when I call on him I ask him to come into me. And what place is there in me into which my God can come? How could God, the God who made both heaven and earth, come into me? Is there anything in me, O Lord my God, that can contain you? Do even the heaven and the earth, which you have made, and in which you did make me, contain you? Is it possible that, since without you nothing would be which does exist, you did make it so that whatever exists has some capacity to receive you? Why, then, do I ask you to come into me, since I also am and could not be if you were not in me? For I am not, after all, in hell--and yet you are there too, for “if I go down into hell, you are there.”[11] Therefore I would not exist--I would simply not be at all--unless I exist in you, from whom and by whom and in whom all things are. Even so, Lord; even so. Where do I call you to, when I am already in you? Or from whence wouldst you come into me? Where, beyond heaven and earth, could I go that there my God might come to me--he who has said, “I fill heaven and earth”?[12] |
Et quomodo invocabo deum meum, deum et dominum meum, quoniam utique inme ipsum eum invocabo, cum invocabo eum? et quis locus est in me, quoveniat in me deus meus? quo deus veniat in me, deus, qui fecit caelum et terram? itane, domine deus meus, est quiquam in me, quod capiat te?an vero caelum et terra, quae fecisti et in quibus me fecisti, capiuntte? an quia sine te non esset quidquid est, fit, ut quidquid est capiat te? quoniam itaque et ego sum, quid peto, ut venias in me, quinon essem, nisi esses in me? non enim ego iam in inferis, et tamen etiam ibi es. nam etsi descendero in infernum, ades. non ergo essem, deus meus, non omnino essem, nisi esses in me. an potius non essem, nisi essem in te, ex quo omnia, per quem omnia, in quo omnia? etiam sic, domine, etiam sic. quo te invoco, cum in te sim? aut unde venias in me? quo enim recedam extra caelum et terram, ut inde in me veniat deus meus, qui dixit: caelum et terram ego impleo? |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
3. Since, then, you dost fill the heaven and earth, do they contain you? Or, dost you fill and overflow them, because they cannot contain you? And where dost you pour out what remains of you after heaven and earth are full? Or, indeed, is there no need that you, who dost contain all things, shouldst be contained by any, since those things which you dost fill you fillest by containing them? For the vessels which you dost fill do not confine you, since even if they were broken, you wouldst not be poured out. And, when you are poured out on us, you are not thereby brought down; rather, we are uplifted. you are not scattered; rather, you dost gather us together. But when you dost fill all things, dost you fill them with thy whole being? Or, since not even all things together could contain you altogether, does any one thing contain a single part, and do all things contain that same part at the same time? Do singulars contain you singly? Do greater things contain more of you, and smaller things less? Or, is it not rather that you are wholly present everywhere, yet in such a way that nothing contains you wholly? |
Capiunt ergone te caelum et terra, quoniam tu imples ea? an imples et restat, quoniam non te capiunt? et quo refundis quidquid impleto caeloet terra restat ex te? an non opus habes, ut quoquam continearis, qui contines omnia, quoniam quae imples continendo imples? non enim vasa, quae te plena sunt, stabilem te faciunt, quia etsi frangantur non effunderis. et cum effunderis super nos, non tu iaces, sed erigis nos,nec tu dissiparis, sed colligis nos. sed quae imples omnia, te toto imples omnia. an quia non possunt te totum capere omnia, partem tui capiunt et eandem partem simul omnia capiunt? an singulas singula et maiores maiora, minores minora capiunt? ergo est aliqua pars tua maior, aliqua minor? an ubique totus es et res nulla te totum capit? |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
4. What, therefore, is my God? What, I ask, but the Lord God? “For who is Lord but the Lord himself, or who is God besides our God?”[13] Most high, most excellent, most potent, most omnipotent; most merciful and most just; most secret and most truly present; most beautiful and most strong; stable, yet not supported; unchangeable, yet changing all things; never new, never old; making all things new, yet bringing old age upon the proud, and they know it not; always working, ever at rest; gathering, yet needing nothing; sustaining, pervading, and protecting; creating, nourishing, and developing; seeking, and yet possessing all things. you dost love, but without passion; are jealous, yet free from care; dost repent without remorse; are angry, yet remainest serene. you changest thy ways, leaving thy plans unchanged; you recoverest what you have never really lost. you are never in need but still you dost rejoice at thy gains; are never greedy, yet demandest dividends. Men pay more than is required so that you dost become a debtor; yet who can possess anything at all which is not already thine? you owest men nothing, yet payest out to them as if in debt to thy creature, and when you dost cancel debts you losest nothing thereby. Yet, O my God, my life, my holy Joy, what is this that I have said? What can any man say when he speaks of you? But woe to them that keep silence--since even those who say most are dumb. |
Quid est ergo deus meus? quid, rogo, nisi dominus deus? quis enim dominus praeter dominum? aut quis deus praeter deum nostrum? summe, optime, potentissime, omnipotentissime, misericordissime et iustissime, secretissime et praesentissime, pulcherrime et fortissime,stabilis et inconprehensibilis, inmutabilis, mutans omnia, numquam novus, numquam vetus, innovans omnia; in vetustatem perducens superboset nesciunt; semper agens, semper quietus, colligens et non egens, portans et implens et protegens, creans et nutriens, perficiens, quaerens, cum nihil desit tibi. amas nec aestuas, zelas et securus es; paenitet te et non doles, irasceris et tranquillus es, opera mutasnec mutas consilium; recipis quod invenis et numquam amisisti; numquaminops et gaudes lucris, numquam avarus et usuras exigis. supererogaturtibi, ut debeas, et quis habet quicquam non tuum? reddens debita nullidebens, donans debita nihil perdens. et quid diximus, deus meus, vita mea, dulcedo mea sancta, aut quid dicit aliquis, cum de te dicit? et vae tacentibus de te, quoniam loquaces muti sunt. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
5. Who shall bring me to rest in you? Who will send
you into my heart so to overwhelm it that my
sins shall be blotted out and I may embrace you, my only good? What
are you to me? Have mercy that I may speak. What am I to you that
you shouldst command me to love you, and if I do it not, are angry
and threatenest vast misery? Is it, then, a trifling sorrow not to
love you? It is not so to me. Tell me, by thy mercy, O Lord, my
God, what you are to me. “Say to my soul, I am your salvation.”[14]
So speak that I may hear. Behold, the ears of my heart are before
you, O Lord; open them and “say to my soul, I am your salvation.” I
will hasten after that voice, and I will lay hold upon you. Hide
not thy face from me. Even if I die, let me see thy face lest I die. |
Quis mihi dabit adquiescere in te? quis dabit mihi, ut venias in cor meum et inebries illud, ut obliviscar mala mea et unum bonum meum amplectar, te? quid mihi es? miserere, ut loquar. quid tibi sum ipse, ut amari te iubeas a me et, nisi faciam, irascaris mihi et mineris ingentes miserias? parvane ipsa est, si non amem te? ei mihi! dic mihi per miserationes tuas, domine deus meus, quid sis mihi. dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum. sic dic, ut audiam. ecce aures cordis mei ante te, domine; aperi eas et dic animae meae: salus tua ego sum. curram post vocem hanc et adprehendam te. noli abscondere a me faciem tuam: moriar, ne moriar, ut eam videam. Angusta est domus animae meae, quo venias ad eam: dilatetur abs te. ruinosa est: refice eam. habet quae offendant oculos tuos: fateor et scio. sed quis mundabit eam? aut cui alteri praeter te clamabo: ab occultis meis munda me, domine, et ab alienis parce servo tuo? credo, propter quod et loquor. domine, tu scis. nonne tibi prolocutus sum adversum me delicta mea, deus meus, et tu dimisisti inpietatem cordis mei? non iudicio contendotecum, qui veritas es; et ego nolo fallere me ipsum, ne mentiatur iniquitas mea sibi. non ergo iudicio contendo tecum, quia, si iniquitates observaveris, domine, domine, quis sustinebit? |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
7. Still, dust and ashes as I am,
allow me to speak before thy mercy. Allow me to speak, for, behold,
it is to thy mercy that I speak and not to a man who scorns me. Yet
perhaps even you mightest scorn me; but when you dost turn and
attend to me, you wilt have mercy upon me. For what do I wish to
say, O Lord my God, but that I know not whence I came hither into
this life-in-death. Or should I call it death-in-life? I do not
know. And yet the consolations of thy mercy have sustained me from
the very beginning, as I have heard from my fleshly parents, from
whom and in whom you did form me in time--for I cannot myself
remember. Thus even though they sustained me by the consolation of
woman’s milk, neither my mother nor my nurses filled their own
breasts but you, through them, did give me the food of infancy
according to thy ordinance and thy bounty which underlie all things.
For it was you who did cause me not to want more than you gavest
and it was you who gavest to those who nourished me the will to
give me what you did give them. And they, by an instinctive
affection, were willing to give me what you had supplied
abundantly. It was, indeed, good for them that my good should come
through them, though, in truth, it was not from them but by them.
For it is from you, O God, that all good things come--and from my
God is all my health. This is what I have since learned, as you have made it abundantly clear by all that I have seen
you give,
both to me and to those around me. For even at the very first I knew
how to suck, to lie quiet when I was full, and to cry when in
pain--nothing more. |
Sed tamen sine me loqui apud misericordiam tuam, me terram et cinerem,sine tamen loqui, quoniam ecce misericordia tua est, non homo, inrisormeus, cui loquor. et tu fortasse inrides me, sed conversus misereberismei. quid enim est quod volo dicere, domine, nisi quia nescio, unde venerim huc, in istam, dico vitam mortalem, an mortalem vitalem? nescio. et susceperunt me consolationes miserationum tuarum, sicut audivi a parentibus carnis meae, ex quo et in qua me formasti in tempore; non enim ego memini. exceperunt ergo me consolationes tactis humani, nec mater mea vel nutrices meae sibi ubera implebant, sed ut mihi per eas dabes alimentum infantiae, secundum institutionem tuam, et divitias usque ad fundum rerum dispositas. tu etiam mihi dabas nolle amplius, quam dabas, et nutrientibus me dare mihi velle quod eisdabas: dare enim mihi per ordinatum affectum volebant quo abundabant ex te. nam bonum erat eis bonum meum ex eis, quod ex eis non, sed per eas erat: ex te quippe bona omnia, deus, et ex deo meo salus mihi universa. quod animadverti postmodum clamante te mihi per haec ipsa, quae tribuis intus et foris. nam tunc sugere noram et adquiescere delectationibus, flere autem offensiones carnis meae, nihil amplius. Post et ridere coepi, dormiens primo, deinde vigilans. hoc enim de me mihi indicatum est et credidi, quoniam sic videmus alios infantes; namista mea non memini. et ecce paulatim sentiebam, ubi essem, et voluntates meas volebam ostendere eis, per quos implerentur, et non poteram, quia illae intus erant, foris autem illi, nec ullo suo sensu valebant introire in animam meam. itaque iactabam et membra et voces, signa similia voluntatibus meis, pauca quae poteram, qualia poteram: non enim erant veri similia. et cum mihi non obtemperabatur, vel non intellecto vel ne obesset, indignabar non subditis maioribus, et liberis non servientibus, et me de illis flendo vindecabam. tales esseinfantes didici, quos discere potui, et me talem fuisse magis mihi ipsi indicaverunt nescientes quam scientes nutritores mei. Et ecce infantia mea olim mortua est et ego vivo. in autem, domine, qui et semper vivis et nihil moritur in te, quoniam ante primordia saeculorumet ante omne, quod vel ante dici potest, tu es et deus es dominusque omnium, quae creasti, et apud te rerum omnium instabilem stant causae,et rerum omnium mutabilium inmutabiles manent origines, et omnium inrationalium et temporalium sempiternae vivunt rationes, dic mihi supplici tuo, deus, et misericors misero tuo, dic mihi, utrum alicui iam aetati meae mortuae successerit infantia mea. an illa est, quam egi intra viscera matris meae? nam et de illa mihi nonnihil indicatum est et praegnantes ipse vidi feminas. quid ante hanc etiam, dulcedo mea, deus meus? fuine alicubi aut aliquis? nam quis mihi dicat ista, non habeo; nec pater nec mater potuerunt, nec aliorum experimentum, nec memoria mea. an irrides me ista quaerentem, teque de hoc, quod novi, laudari a me iubes, et confiteri me tibi? confiteor tibi, domine caeli et terrae, laudem dicens tibi de primordiis et infantia mea, quae non memini; et dedisti ea homini ex aliis de se conicere et auctoritatibus etiam muliercularum multa de se credere. eram enim et vivebam etiam tunc, et signa, quibus sensa mea nota aliis facerem, iamin fine infantiae quaerebam. unde hoc tale animal nisi abs te, domine?an quisquam se faciendi erit artifex? aut ulla vena trahitur aliunde, qua esse et vivere currat in nos, praeterquam quod tu facis nos, domine, cui esse et vivere non aliud atque aliud est, quia summe esse atque summe vivere id ipsum est? summus enim es et non mutaris, neque peragitur in te hodiernus dies, et tamen in te peragitur, quia in te sunt et ista omnia: non enim haberent vias transeundi, nisi contineresea. et quoniam anni tui non deficiunt, anni tui hodiernus dies: et quam multi iam dies nostri et patrum nostrorum per hodiernum tuum transierunt, et ex illo acceperunt modos, et utcumque extiterunt, et transibunt adhuc alii et accipient et utcumque existent. tu autem idemipse es, et omnia crastina atque ultra omniaque hesterna et retro hodie facies, hodie fecisti. quid ad me, si quis non intellegat? gaudeat et ipse dicens: quid est hoc? gaudeat etiam sic, et amet non inveniendo invenire, potius quam inveniendo non invenire te. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
11. “Hear me, O God! Woe to the sins
of men!” When a man cries thus, you showest him mercy, for you did create the man but not the sin in him. Who brings to
remembrance the sins of my infancy? For in thy sight there is none
free from sin, not even the infant who has lived but a day upon this
earth. Who brings this to my remembrance? Does not each little one,
in whom I now observe what I no longer remember of myself? In what
ways, in that time, did I sin? Was it that I cried for the breast?
If I should now so cry--not indeed for the breast, but for food
suitable to my condition--I should be most justly laughed at and
rebuked. What I did then deserved rebuke but, since I could not
understand those who rebuked me, neither custom nor common sense
permitted me to be rebuked. As we grow we root out and cast away
from us such childish habits. Yet I have not seen anyone who is wise
who cast away the good when trying to purge the bad. Nor was it
good, even in that time, to strive to get by crying what, if it had
been given me, would have been hurtful; or to be bitterly indignant
at those who, because they were older--not slaves, either, but
free--and wiser than I, would not indulge my capricious desires. Was
it a good thing for me to try, by struggling as hard as I could, to
harm them for not obeying me, even when it would have done me harm
to have been obeyed? Thus, the infant’s innocence lies in the
weakness of his body and not in the infant mind. I have myself
observed a baby to be jealous, though it could not speak; it was
livid as it watched another infant at the breast. |
Exaudi, deus. vae peccatis hominum! et homo dicit haec, et misereris eius, quoniam tu fecisti eum et peccatum non fecisti in eo. quis me commemorat peccatum infantiae meae, quoniam nemo mundus a peccato coram te, nec infans, cuius est unius diei vita super terram? quis me commemorat? an quilibet tantillus nunc parvulus, in quo video quod non memini de me? quid ergo tunc peccabam? an quis uberibus inhiabam plorans? nam si nunc faciam, non quidem uberibus, sed escae congruenti annis meis ita inhians, deridebor atque reprehendar iustissime. tunc ergo reprehendenda faciebam, sed quia reprehendentem intellegere non poteram, nec mos reprehendi me nec ratio sinebat. nam extirpamus et eicimus ista crescentes, nec vidi quemquam scientem, cum aliquid purgat, bona proicere. an pro tempore etiam illa bona erant, flendo petere etiam quod noxie daretur, indignari acriter non subiectis hominibus liberis et maioribus, hisque, a quibus genitus est, multisque praeterea prudentioribus non ad nutum voluntatis obtemperantibus, feriendo nocere niti quantum potest, quia non oboeditur imperiis, quibus perniciose oboediretur? ita imbecillitas membrorum infantilium innocens est, non animus infantium. vidi ego et expertus sum zelantem parvulum: nondum loquebatur, et intuebatur pallidus amaro aspectu conlactaneum suum. Quis hoc ignorat? expiare se dicunt ista matres atque nutrices nescio quibus remediis. nisi vero et ista innocentia est, in fonte lactis ubertim manante atque abundante opis egentissimum et illo adhuc uno alimento vitam ducentem consortem non pati. sed blande tolerantur haec, non quia nulla vel parva, sed quia aetatis accessu peritura sunt. quod licet probes, cum ferri aequo animo eadem ipsa non possunt, quando in aliquo annosiore deprehenduntur. tu itaque, domine deus meus, qui dedisti vitam infanti et corpus, quod ita, ut videmus, instrusisti sensibus, compegisti membris, figura decorasti, proque eius universitate atque incolumitate omnes conatus animantis insinuasti, iubes me laudare te in istis et confiteri tibi et psallere nomini tuo, altissime, quia deus es omnipotens et bonus, etiamsi sola ista fecisses, quae nemo alius potest facere nisi tu, une, a quo est omnis modus, formosissime, qui formas omnia et lege tua ordinas omnia. Hanc ergo aetatem, domine, qua me vixisse non memini, de qua aliis credidi et quam me egisse ex aliis infantibus conieci, quamquam ista multum fida coniectura sit, piget me adnumerare huic vitae meae, quam vivo in hoc saeculo. quantum enim adtinet ad oblivionis meae tenebras, par illi est, quam vixi in matris utero. quod si et in iniquitate conceptus sum, et in peccatis mater mea me in utero aluit, ubi, oro te, deus meus, ubi, domine, ego, servus tuus, ubi aut quando innocens fui? sed ecce omitto illud tempus: et quid mihi iam eum eo est, cuius nulla vestigia recolo? |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
13. Did I not, then, as I grew out of infancy, come next to boyhood, or rather did it not come to me and succeed my infancy? My infancy did not go away (for where would it go?). It was simply no longer present; and I was no longer an infant who could not speak, but now a chattering boy. I remember this, and I have since observed how I learned to speak. My elders did not teach me words by rote, as they taught me my letters afterward. But I myself, when I was unable to communicate all I wished to say to whomever I wished by means of whimperings and grunts and various gestures of my limbs (which I used to reinforce my demands), I myself repeated the sounds already stored in my memory by the mind which you, O my God, had given me. When they called some thing by name and pointed it out while they spoke, I saw it and realized that the thing they wished to indicate was called by the name they then uttered. And what they meant was made plain by the gestures of their bodies, by a kind of natural language, common to all nations, which expresses itself through changes of countenance, glances of the eye, gestures and intonations which indicate a disposition and attitude--either to seek or to possess, to reject or to avoid. So it was that by frequently hearing words, in different phrases, I gradually identified the objects which the words stood for and, having formed my mouth to repeat these signs, I was thereby able to express my will. Thus I exchanged with those about me the verbal signs by which we express our wishes and advanced deeper into the stormy fellowship of human life, depending all the while upon the authority of my parents and the behest of my elders. |
Nonne ab infantia huc pergens veni in pueritiam? vel potius ipsa in me venit et successit infantiae? nec discessit illa: quo enim abiit? et tamen iam non erat. non enim eram infans, qui non farer, sed iam puer loquens eram. et memini hoc, et unde loqui didiceram, post adverti. non enim docebant me maiores homines, praebentes mihi verba certo aliquo ordine doctrinae sicut paulo post litteras, sed ego ipse mente, quam dedisti mihi, deus meus, cum gemitibus et vocibus variis et variis membrorum motibus edere vellem sensa cordis mei, ut voluntati pareretur, nec valerem quae volebam omnia nec quibus volebam omnibus. pensebam memoria: cum ipsi appellabant rem aliquam et cum secundum eam vocem corpus ad aliquid movebant, videbam et tenebam hoc ab eis vocari rem illam, quod sonabant, cum eam vellent ostendere. hoc autem eos velle, ex motu corporis aperiebatur, tamquam verbis naturalibus omnium gentium, quae fiunt vultu et nutu oculorum certerorumque membrorum actu et sonitu vocis indicante affectionem anim in petendis, habendis, reiciendis fugiendisve rebus. ita verba in variis sententiis locis suis posita et crebro audita quarum rerum signa essent paulatim colligebam measque iam voluntates, edomito in eis signis ore, per haec enuntiabam. sic cum his, inter quos eram, voluntatum enuntiandarum signa conmunicavi; et vitae humanae procellosam societatem altius ingressus sum, pendens ex parentum auctoritate nutuque maiorum hominum. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
14. O my God! What miseries and
mockeries did I then experience when it was impressed on me that
obedience to my teachers was proper to my boyhood estate if I was to
flourish in this world and distinguish myself in those tricks of
speech which would gain honor for me among men, and deceitful
riches! To this end I was sent to school to get learning, the value
of which I knew not--wretch that I was. Yet if I was slow to learn,
I was flogged. For this was deemed praiseworthy by our forefathers
and many had passed before us in the same course, and thus had built
up the precedent for the sorrowful road on which we too were
compelled to travel, multiplying labor and sorrow upon the sons of
Adam. About this time, O Lord, I observed men praying to you, and I
learned from them to conceive you--after my capacity for
understanding as it was then--to be some great Being, who, though
not visible to our senses, was able to hear and help us. Thus as a
boy I began to pray to you, my Help and my Refuge, and, in calling
on you, broke the bands of my tongue. Small as I was, I prayed with
no slight earnestness that I might not be beaten at school. And when
you did not heed me--for that would have been giving me over to
my folly--my elders and even my parents too, who wished me no ill,
treated my stripes as a joke, though they were then a great and
grievous ill to me. |
Deus, deus meus, quas ibi miserias expertus sum et ludificationes, quandoquidem recte mihi vivere puero id proponebatur, obtemperare monentibus, ut in hoc saeculo florerem, et excellerem linguosis artibus, ad honorem hominum et falsas divitias famulantibus. inde in scholam datus sum, ut discerem litteras, in quibus quid utilitatis esset ignorabam miser. et tamen, si segnis in discendo essem, vapulabam. laudabatur enim hoc a maioribus, et multi ante nos vitam istam agentes praestruxerant aerumnosas vias, per quas transire cogebamur multiplicato labore et dolore filiis Adam. Invenimus autem, domine, homines rogantes te, et didicimus ab eis, sentientes te, ut poteramus, esse magnum aliquem, qui posses etiam non adparens sensibus nostris exaudire nos et subvenire nobis. nam puer coepi rogare te, auxilium et refugium meum, et in tuam invocationem rumpebam nodos linguae meae, et rogabam te parvus non parvo affectu, ne in schola vapularem. et cum me non exaudiebas, quod non erat ad insipientiam mihi, ridebantur a maioribus hominibus usque ab ipsis parentibus, qui mihi accidere mali nihil volebant plagae meae, magnum tunc et grave malum meum. estne quisquam, domine, tam magnus animus, praegrandi affectu tibi cohaerens, estne, inquam, quisquam -- facit enim hoc quaedam etiam stoliditas -- est ergo, qui tibi pie cohaerendo ita sit affectus granditer, ut eculeos et ungulas atque huiuscemodi varia tormenta, pro quibus effugiendis tibi per universas terras cum timore magno supplicatur, ita parvi aestimet, diligens eos, qui haec acerbissime formidant, quemadmodum parentes nostri ridebant tormenta, quibus pueri a magistris affligebamur? non enim aut minus ea metuebamus aut minus te de his evadendis deprecabamur, et peccabamus tamen minus scribendo aut legendo aut cogitando de litteris, quam exigebatur a nobis. non enim deerat, domine, memoria vel ingenium, quae nos habere voluisti pro illa aetate satis, sed delectabat ludere, et vindicabatur in nos ab eis qui talia agebant. sed maiorum nugae negotia vocabantur, puerorum autem talia cum sint, puniuntur a maioribus, et nemo miseratur pueros vel illos vel utrosque. nisi vero adprobat quisquam bonus rerum arbiter vapulasse me, quia ludebam pila puer et eo ludo inpediebar, quominus celeriter discerem litteras, quibus maior deformius luderem. aut aliud faciebat idem ipse, a quo vapulabam, qui si in aliqua quaestiuncula a condoctore suo victus esset, magis bile atque invidia torqueretur quam ego, cum in certamine pilae a conlusore meo superabar? |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
16. And yet I sinned, O Lord my God, you ruler and creator of all natural things--but of sins only the ruler--I sinned, O Lord my God, in acting against the precepts of my parents and of those teachers. For this learning which they wished me to acquire--no matter what their motives were--I might have put to good account afterward. I disobeyed them, not because I had chosen a better way, but from a sheer love of play. I loved the vanity of victory, and I loved to have my ears tickled with lying fables, which made them itch even more ardently, and a similar curiosity glowed more and more in my eyes for the shows and sports of my elders. Yet those who put on such shows are held in such high repute that almost all desire the same for their children. They are therefore willing to have them beaten, if their childhood games keep them from the studies by which their parents desire them to grow up to be able to give such shows. Look down on these things with mercy, O Lord, and deliver us who now call upon you; deliver those also who do not call upon you, that they may call upon you, and you mayest deliver them. |
Et tamen peccabam, domine deus meus, ordinator et creator rerum omnium naturalium, peccatorum autem tantum ordinator, domine deus meus, peccabam faciendo contra praecepta parentum et magistrorum illorum. poteram enim postea bene uti litteris, quas volebant ut discerem quocumque animo illi mei. non enim meliora eligens inoboediens eram, sed amore ludendi, amans in certaminibus superbas victorias, et scalpi aures meas falsis fabellis, quo prurirent ardentius, eadem curiositate magis magisque per oculos emicante in spectacula, ludos maiorum; quos tamen qui edunt, ea dignitate praediti excellunt, ut hoc paene omnes optent parvulis suis, quos tamen caedi libenter patiuntur, si spectaculis talibus inpediantur ab studio, quo eos ad talia edenda cupiunt pervenire. vide ista, domine, misericorditer, et libera nos iam invocantes te, libera etiam eos qui nondum te invocant, ut invocent te et liberes eos. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
17. Even as a boy I had heard of
eternal life promised to us through the humility of the Lord our
God, who came down to visit us in our pride, and I was signed with
the sign of his cross, and was seasoned with his salt even from the
womb of my mother, who greatly trusted in you. you did see, O
Lord, how, once, while I was still a child, I was suddenly seized
with stomach pains and was at the point of death--you did see, O
my God, for even then you were my keeper, with what agitation and
with what faith I solicited from the piety of my mother and from thy
Church (which is the mother of us all) the baptism of thy Christ, my
Lord and my God. The mother of my flesh was much perplexed, for,
with a heart pure in thy faith, she was always in deep travail for
my eternal salvation. If I had not quickly recovered, she would have
provided forthwith for my initiation and washing by thy life-giving
sacraments, confessing you, O Lord Jesus, for the forgiveness of
sins. So my cleansing was deferred, as if it were inevitable that,
if I should live, I would be further polluted; and, further, because
the guilt contracted by sin after baptism would be still greater and
more perilous. |
Audieram enim ego adhuc puer de vita aeterna promissa nobis per humilitatem domini dei nostri descendentis ad superbiam nostram, et signabar iam signo crucis eius, et condiebar eius sale iam inde ab utero matris meae, quae multum speravit in te. vidisti, domine, cum adhuc puer essem, et quodam die pressu stomachi repente aestuarem paene moriturus, vidisti, deus meus, quoniam custos meus iam eras, quo motu animi et qua fide baptismum Christi tui, dei et domini mei, flagitavi a pietate matris meae et matris omnium nostrum, ecclesiae tuae. et conturbata mater carnis meae, quoniam et sempiternam salutem meam carius parturibat corde casto in fide tua, iam curaret festinabunda, ut sacramentis salutaribus initiarer et abluerer, te, domine Iesu, confitens in remissionem peccatorum, nisi statim recreatus essem. dilata est itaque mundatio mea, quasi necesse esset, ut adhuc sordidarer, si viverem, quia videlicet post lavacrum illud maior et periculosior in sordibus delictorum reatus foret. ita iam credebam, et illa, et omnis domus, nisi pater solus, qui tamen non evicit in me ius maternae pietatis, quominus in Christum crederem, sicut ille nondum crediderat. nam illa satagebat, ut tu mihi pater esses, deus meus, potius quam ille: et in hoc adiuvabas eam, ut superaret virum, cui melior serviebat, quia et in hoc tibi utique id iubenti serviebat. Rogo te, deus meus, vellem scire, si tu etiam velles, quo consilio dilatus sum, ne tunc baptizarer, utrum bono meo mihi quasi laxata sint lora peccandi an non laxata sint. unde ergo etiam nunc de aliis atque aliis sonat undique in auribus nostris: sine illum, faciat; nondum enim baptizatus est. et tamen in salute corporis non dicimus: sine vulneretur amplius; nondum enim sanatus est. quanto ergo melius et cito sanarer, et id ageretur mecum meorum meaque diligentia, ut recepta salus animae meae tuta esset tutela tua, qui dedisseseam. melius vero. sed quot et quanti fluctus inpendere temptationum post pueritiam videbantur! noverat eos iam illa mater, et terram potius, unde postea formarer, quam ipsam iam effigiem conmittere volebat. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
19. But in this time of childhood--which was far less dreaded for me than my adolescence--I had no love of learning, and hated to be driven to it. Yet I was driven to it just the same, and good was done for me, even though I did not do it well, for I would not have learned if I had not been forced to it. For no man does well against his will, even if what he does is a good thing. Neither did they who forced me do well, but the good that was done me came from you, my God. For they did not care about the way in which I would use what they forced me to learn, and took it for granted that it was to satisfy the inordinate desires of a rich beggary and a shameful glory. But you, Lord, by whom the hairs of our head are numbered, did use for my good the error of all who pushed me on to study: but my error in not being willing to learn you did use for my punishment. And I--though so small a boy yet so great a sinner--was not punished without warrant. Thus by the instrumentality of those who did not do well, you did well for me; and by my own sin you did justly punish me. For it is even as you have ordained: that every inordinate affection brings on its own punishment. |
In ipsa tamen pueritia, de qua mihi minus quam de adulescentia metuebatur, non amabam litteras et me in eas urgeri oderam; et urgebar tamen, et bene mihi fiebat nec faciebam ego bene: non enim discerem, nisi cogerer. nemo enim invitus bene facit, etiamsi bonum est quod facit. nec qui me urgebant, bene faciebant, sed bene mihi fiebat abs te, deus meus. illi enim non intuebantur, quo referrem quod me discere cogebant, praeterquam ad satiandas insatiabiles cupiditates copiosae inopiae et ignominiosae gloriae. tu vero, cui numerati sunt capilli nostri, errore omnium, qui mihi instabant ut discerem, utebaris ad utilitatem meam, meo autem, qui discere nolebam, utebaris ad poenam meam, qua plecti non eram indignus tantillus puer et tantus peccator. ita non de bene facientibus tu bene faciebas mihi, et de peccante me ipso iuste retribuebas mihi. iussisti enim et sic est, ut poena sua sibi sit omnis inordinatus animus. |
CHAPTER XIII |
CAPUT 13 |
20. But what were the causes for my
strong dislike of Greek literature, which I studied from my boyhood?
Even to this day I have not fully understood them. For Latin I loved
exceedingly--not just the rudiments, but what the grammarians teach.
For those beginner’s lessons in reading, writing, and reckoning, I
considered no less a burden and pain than Greek. Yet whence came
this, unless from the sin and vanity of this life? For I was “but
flesh, a wind that passeth away and cometh not again.”[25]
Those first lessons were better, assuredly, because they were more
certain, and through them I acquired, and still retain, the power of
reading what I find written and of writing for myself what I will.
In the other subjects, however, I was compelled to learn about the
wanderings of a certain Aeneas, oblivious of my own wanderings, and
to weep for Dido dead, who slew herself for love. And all this while
I bore with dry eyes my own wretched self dying to you, O God, my
life, in the midst of these things. |
Quid autem erat causae, cur graecas litteras oderam, quibus puerulus imbuebar, ne nunc quidem mihi satis exploratum est. adamaveram enim latinas, non quas primi magistri, sed quas docent qui grammatici vocantur. nam illas primas, ubi legere et scribere et numerare discitur, non minus onerosas poenalesque habebam quam omnes graecas. unde tamen et hoc nisi de peccato et vanitate vitae, qua caro eram et spiritus ambulans et non revertens? nam utique meliores, quia certiores, erant primae illae litterae, quibus fiebat in me et factum est et habeo illud, ut et legam, si quid scriptum invenio, et scribam ipse, si quid volo, quam illae, quibus tenere cogebar Aeneae nescio cuius errores, oblitus errorum meorum, et plorare Didonem mortuam, quia se occidit ab amore, cum interea me ipsum in his a te morientem, deus, vita mea, siccis oculis ferrem miserrimus. Quid enim miserius misero non miserante se ipsum et flente Didonis mortem, quae fiebat amando Aenean, non flente autem mortem suam, quae fiebat non amando te, deus, lumen cordis mei et panis oris intus animae meae et virtus maritans mentem meam et sinum cogitationis meae? non te amabam, et fornicabar abs te, et fornicanti sonabat undique: euge, euge. amicitia enim mundi huius fornicatio est abs te et euge, euge dicitur, ut pudeat, si non ita homo sit. et haec non flebam, et flebam Didonem extinctam ferroque extrema secutam, sequens ipse extrema condita tua relicto te, et terra iens in terram: et si prohiberer ea legere, dolerem, quia non legerem quod dolerem talis dementia honestiores et uberiores litterae putantur quam illae, quibus legere et scribere didici. Sed nunc in anima mea clamet deus meus, et veritas tua dicat mihi: non est ita, non est ita; melior est prorsus doctrina illa prior. nam ecce paratior sum oblivisci errores Aeneae atque omnia eius modi, quam scribere et legere. at enim vela pendent liminibus grammaticarum scholarum, sed non illa magis honorem secreti quam tegimentum erroris significant. non clament adversus me quos iam non timeo, dum confiteor tibi quae vult anima mea, deus meus, et adquiesco in reprehensione malarum viarum mearum, ut diligam bonas vias tuas, non clament adversus me venditores grammaticae vel emptores, quia, si proponam eis interrogans, utrum verum sit quod Aenean aliquando Karthaginem venisse poeta dicit, indoctiores nescire se respondebunt, doctiores autem etiam negabunt verum esse. at si quaeram, quibus litteris scribatur Aeneae nomen, omnes mihi, qui haec didicerunt, verum respondent et secundum id pactum et placitum, quo inter se homines ista signa firmarunt. item si quaeram, quid horum maiore vitae huius incommodo quisque obliviscatur, legere et scribere an poetica illa figmenta, quis non videat, quid responsurus sit, qui non est penitus oblitus sui? peccabam ergo puer, cum illa inania istis utilioribus amore praeponebam vel potius ista oderam, illa amabam. iam vero unum et unum duo, duo et duo quattuor odiosa cantio mihi erat, et dulcissimum spectaculum vanitatis equus ligneus plenus armatis, et Troiae incendium, atque ipsius umbra Creusae. |
CHAPTER XIV |
CAPUT 14 |
23. But why, then, did I dislike Greek learning, which was full of such tales? For Homer was skillful in inventing such poetic fictions and is most sweetly wanton; yet when I was a boy, he was most disagreeable to me. I believe that Virgil would have the same effect on Greek boys as Homer did on me if they were forced to learn him. For the tedium of learning a foreign language mingled gall into the sweetness of those Grecian myths. For I did not understand a word of the language, and yet I was driven with threats and cruel punishments to learn it. There was also a time when, as an infant, I knew no Latin; but this I acquired without any fear or tormenting, but merely by being alert to the blandishments of my nurses, the jests of those who smiled on me, and the sportiveness of those who toyed with me. I learned all this, indeed, without being urged by any pressure of punishment, for my own heart urged me to bring forth its own fashioning, which I could not do except by learning words: not from those who taught me but those who talked to me, into whose ears I could pour forth whatever I could fashion. From this it is sufficiently clear that a free curiosity is more effective in learning than a discipline based on fear. Yet, by thy ordinance, O God, discipline is given to restrain the excesses of freedom; this ranges from the ferule of the schoolmaster to the trials of the martyr and has the effect of mingling for us a wholesome bitterness, which calls us back to you from the poisonous pleasures that first drew us from you. |
Cur ergo graecam etiam grammaticam oderam talia cantantem? nam et Homerus peritus texere tales fabellas, et dulcissime vanus est, et mihi tamen amarus erat puero. credo etiam graecis pueris Vergilius ita sit, cum eum sic discere coguntur ut ego illum videlicet difficultas, difficultas omnino ediscendae linguae peregrinae, quasi felle aspergebat omnes suavitates graecas fabulosarum narrationum. nulla enim verba illa noveram, et saevis terroribus ac poenis, ut nossem, instabatur mihi vehementer. nam et latina aliquando infans utique nulla noveram, et tamen advertendo didici sine ullo metu atque cruciatu, inter etiam blandimenta nutricum et ioca arridentium et laetitias alludentium. didici vero illa sine poenali onere urgentium, cum me urgeret cor meum ad parienda concepta sua, id quod non esset, nisi aliqua verba didicissem non a docentibus, sed a loquentibus, in quorum et ego auribus parturiebam quidquid sentiebam. hinc satis elucet maiorem habere vim ad discenda ista liberam curiositatem quam meticulosam necessitatem. sed illius fluxum haec restringit legibus tuis, deus, legibus tuis a magistrorum ferulis usque ad temptationes martyrum, valentibus legibus tuis miscere salubres amaritudines revocantes nos ad te a iucunditate pestifera, qua recessimus a te. |
CHAPTER XV |
CAPUT 15 |
24. Hear my prayer, O Lord; let not my soul faint under thy discipline, nor let me faint in confessing unto you thy mercies, whereby you have saved me from all my most wicked ways till you shouldst become sweet to me beyond all the allurements that I used to follow. Let me come to love you wholly, and grasp thy hand with my whole heart that you mayest deliver me from every temptation, even unto the last. And thus, O Lord, my King and my God, may all things useful that I learned as a boy now be offered in thy service--let it be that for thy service I now speak and write and reckon. For when I was learning vain things, you did impose thy discipline upon me: and you have forgiven me my sin of delighting in those vanities. In those studies I learned many a useful word, but these might have been learned in matters not so vain; and surely that is the safe way for youths to walk in. |
Exaudi, domine, deprecationem meam, ne deficiat anima mea sub disciplina tua, neque deficiam in confitendo tibi miserationes tuas, quibus eruisti me ab omnibus viis meis pessimis, ut dulcescas mihi super omnes seductiones, quas sequebar, et amem te validissime, et amplexer manum tuam totis praecordiis meis, et eruas me ab omni temptatione usque in finem. Ecce enim tu, domine, rex meus et deus meus, tibi serviat quidquid utile puer didici, tibi serviat quod loquor et scribo et lego et numero quoniam cum vana discerem, tu disciplinam dabas mihi et in eis vanis peccata delectationum mearum dimisisti mihi. didici in eis multa verba utilia; sed et in rebus non vanis disci possunt, et ea via tuta est, in qua pueri ambularent. |
CHAPTER XVI |
CAPUT 16 |
25. But woe unto you, O torrent of
human custom! Who shall stay your course? When will you ever run
dry? How long will you carry down the sons of Eve into that vast and
hideous ocean, which even those who have the Tree (for an ark)[29]
can scarcely pass over? Do I not read in you the stories of Jove the
thunderer--and the adulterer?[30]
How could he be both? But so it says, and the sham thunder served as
a cloak for him to play at real adultery. Yet which of our gowned
masters will give a tempered hearing to a man trained in their own
schools who cries out and says: “These were Homer’s fictions; he
transfers things human to the gods. I could have wished that he
would transfer divine things to us.”[31]
But it would have been more true if he said, “These are, indeed, his
fictions, but he attributed divine attributes to sinful men, that
crimes might not be accounted crimes, and that whoever committed
such crimes might appear to imitate the celestial gods and not
abandoned men.” |
Sed vae tibi, flumen moris humani! quis resistit tibi? quamdiu non siccaberis? quousque volves Evae filios in mare magnum et formidulosum, quod vix transeunt qui lignum conscenderint? nonne ego in te legi et tonantem Iovem et adulterantem? et utique non posset haec duo, sed actum est, ut haberet auctoritatem imitandum verum adulterium lenocinante falso tonitru. quis autem paenulatorum magistrorum audit aure sobria ex eodem pulvere hominem clamantem et dicentem: fingebat haec Homerus et humana ad deos transferebat; divina mallem ad nos? sed verius dicitur, quod fingebat haec quidem ille, sed hominibus flagitiosis divina tribuendo, ne flagitia flagitia putarentur, et ut quisquis ea fecisset, non homines perditos, sed caelestes deos videretur imitatus. Et tamen, o flumen tartareum, iactantur in te fili hominum cum mercedibus, ut haec discant, et magna res agitur, cum hoc agitur publice in foro, in conspectu legum supra mercedem salaria decernentium, et saxa tua percutis et sonas dicens: hinc verba discuntur, hinc adquiritur eloquentia, rebus persuadendis sententiisque explicandis maxime necesaria. ita ergo non cognosceremus verba haec, imbrem et aureum et gremium et fucum et templa caeli et alia verba, quae in eo loco scripta sunt, nisi Terentius induceret nequam adulescentem, proponentem sibi Iovem ad exemplum stupri, dum spectat tabulam quandam pictam in pariete, ubi inerat pictura haec, Iovem quo pacto Danaae misisse aiunt in gremium quondam imbrem aureum, fucum factum mulieri? et vide, quemadmodum se concitat ad libidinem quasi caelesti magisterio: at quem deum! (inquit) qui templa caeli summo sonitu concutit. ego homuncio id non facerem? ego vero illud feci ac libens. Non omnino, non omnino per hanc turpitudinem verba ista commodius discuntur, sed per haec verba turpitudo ista confidentius perpetratur. non accuso verba quasi vasa lecta atque pretiosa, sed vinum erroris, quod in eis nobis propinabatur ab ebriis doctoribus, et nisi biberemus, caedebamur, nec appellare ad aliquem iudicem sobrium licebat. et tamen ego, deus meus, in cuius conspectu iam secura est recordatio mea, libenter haec didici et eis delectabar miser et ob hoc bonae spei puer appellabar. |
CHAPTER XVII |
CAPUT 17 |
27. Bear with me, O my God, while I
speak a little of those talents, thy gifts, and of the follies on
which I wasted them. For a lesson was given me that sufficiently
disturbed my soul, for in it there was both hope of praise and fear
of shame or stripes. The assignment was that I should declaim the
words of Juno, as she raged and sorrowed that she could not |
Sine me, deus meus, dicere aliquid de ingenio meo, munere tuo, in quibus a me deliramentis atterebatur. proponebatur enim mihi negotium animae meae satis inquietum, praemio laudis et dedecoris vel plagarum metu, ut dicerem verba Iunonis irascentis et dolentis, quod non possit Italia Teucrorum avertere regem: quae numquam Iunonem dixisse audieram, sed figmentorum poeticorum vestigia errantes sequi cogebamur, et tale aliquid dicere solutis verbis, quale poeta dixisset versibus: et ille dicebat laudabilius, in quo pro dignitate adumbratae personae irae ac doloris similior affectus eminebat verbis sententias congruenter vestientibus. Ut quid mihi illud, o vera vita, deus meus? quid mihi recitanti adclamabatur prae multis coaetaneis et conlectoribus meis? nonne ecce illa omnia fumus et ventus? itane aliud non erat, ubi exerceretur ingenium et lingua mea: laudes tuae, domine, laudes tuae per scripturas tuas suspenderent palmitem cordis mei, et non raperetur per inania nugarum turpis praeda volatilibus. non enim uno modo sacrificatur transgressoribus angelis. |
CHAPTER XVIII |
CAPUT 18 |
28. But it was no wonder that I was
thus carried toward vanity and was estranged from you, O my God,
when men were held up as models to me who, when relating a deed of
theirs--not in itself evil--were covered with confusion if found
guilty of a barbarism or a solecism; but who could tell of their own
licentiousness and be applauded for it, so long as they did it in a
full and ornate oration of well-chosen words. you seest all this, O
Lord, and dost keep silence--”long-suffering, and plenteous in mercy
and truth”[34]
as you are. Wilt you keep silence forever? Even now you drawest
from that vast deep the soul that seeks you and thirsts after thy
delight, whose “heart said unto you, ‘I have sought thy face; thy
face, Lord, will I seek.’”[35]
For I was far from thy face in the dark shadows of passion. For it
is not by our feet, nor by change of place, that we either turn from
you or return to you. That younger son did not charter horses or
chariots, or ships, or fly away on visible wings, or journey by
walking so that in the far country he might prodigally waste all
that you did give him when he set out.[36]
A kind Father when you gavest; and kinder still when he returned
destitute! To be wanton, that is to say, to be darkened in
heart--this is to be far from thy face. |
Quid autem mirum, quod in vanitates ita ferebar, et a te, deus meus, ibam foras, quando mihi imitandi proponebantur homines, qui aliqua facta sua non mala si cum barbarismo aut soloecismo enuntiarent, reprehensi confundebantur; si autem libidines suas integris et rite consequentibus verbis copiose ordinateque narrarent, laudati gloriabantur? vides haec, domine, et taces, longanimis et multum misericors et verax. numquid semper tacebis? et nunc erues de hoc inmanissimo profundo quaerentem te animam et sitientem delectationes tuas, et cuius cor dicit tibi: quaesivi vultum tuum; vultum tuum, domine, requiram: nam longe a vultu tuo in affectu tenebroso. non enim pedibus aut spatiis locorum itur abs te aut reditur ad te, aut vero filius ille tuus equos aut currus vel naves quaesivit aut avolavit pinna visibili aut moto poplite iter egit, ut in longinqua regione vivens prodige dissiparet quod dederas proficiscenti, dulcis pater, quia dederas, et egeno redeunti dulcior: in affectu ergo libidinoso, id enim est tenebroso atque id est longe a vultu tuo. vide, domine deus meus, et patienter, ut vides, vide, quomodo diligenter observent filii hominum pacta litterarum et syllabarum accepta a prioribus locutoribus, et a te accepta aeterna pacta perpetuae salutis neglegant: ut qui illa sonorum vetera placita teneat aut doceat, si contra disciplinam grammaticam sine adspiratione primae syllabae hominem dixerit, magis displiceat hominibus, quam si contra tua praecepta hominem oderit, cum sit homo. quasi vero quemlibet inimicum hominem perniciosius sentiat quam ipsum odium, quo in eum irritatur, aut vastet quisquam persequendo alium gravius, quam cor suum vastat inimicando. et certe non est interior litterarum scientia quam scripta conscientia, id se alteri facere quod nolit pati. quam tu secretus es, habitans in excelsis in silentio, deus solus magnus, lege infatigabili spargens poenales caecitates supra inlicitas cupiditates, cum homo eloquentiae famam quaeritans ante hominem iudicem, circumstante hominum multitudine, inimicum suum odio inmanissimo insectans, vigilantissime cavet, ne per linguae errorem dicat: Inter omines, et ne per mentis furorem hominem auferat ex hominibus non cavet. |
30. These were the customs in the
midst of which I was cast, an unhappy boy. This was the wrestling
arena in which I was more fearful of perpetrating a barbarism than,
having done so, of envying those who had not. These things I declare
and confess to you, my God. I was applauded by those whom I then
thought it my whole duty to please, for I did not perceive the gulf
of infamy wherein I was cast away from thy eyes. |
CAPUT
19 Horum ego puer morum in limine iacebam miser, et huius harenae palaestra erat illa, ubi magis timebam barbarismum facere, quam cavebam, si facerem, non facientibus invidere. dico haec et confiteor tibi, deus meus, in quibus laudabar ab eis, quibus placere tunc mihi erat honeste vivere. non enim videbam voraginem turpitudinis, in quam proiectus eram ab oculis tuis. nam in illis iam quid me foedius fuit, ubi etiam talibus displicebam, fallendo innumerabilibus mendaciis et paedagogum et magistros et parentes, amore ludendi, studio spectandi nugatoria et imitandi ludicra inquietudine? Furta etiam faciebam de cellario parentum et de mensa, vel gula imperante vel ut haberem quod darem pueris, ludum suum mihi, quo pariter utique delectabantur, tamen vendentibus. in quo etiam ludo fraudulentas victorias ipse vana excellentiae cupiditate victus saepe aucupabar. quid enim tam nolebam pati atque atrociter, si deprehenderem, arguebam, quam id quod aliis faciebam? et, si deprehensus auguerer, saevire magis quam cedere libebat. Istane est innocentia puerilis? non est, domine, non est, oro te, deus meus. nam haec ipsa sunt. quae a paedagogis et magistris, a nucibus et pilulis et passeribus, ad praefectos et reges, aurum, praedia, mancipia, haec ipsa omnino succedentibus maioribus aetatibus transeunt, sicuti ferulis maiora supplicia succedunt. humilitatis ergo signum in statura pueritiae, rex noster, probasti, cum aisti: talium est regnum caelorum. |
CHAPTER XIX |
CAPUT 20 |
31. However, O Lord, to you most excellent and most good, you Architect and Governor of the universe, thanks would be due you, O our God, even if you had not willed that I should survive my boyhood. For I existed even then; I lived and felt and was solicitous about my own well-being--a trace of that most mysterious unity from whence I had my being.[39] I kept watch, by my inner sense, over the integrity of my outer senses, and even in these trifles and also in my thoughts about trifles, I learned to take pleasure in truth. I was averse to being deceived; I had a vigorous memory; I was gifted with the power of speech, was softened by friendship, shunned sorrow, meanness, ignorance. Is not such an animated creature as this wonderful and praiseworthy? But all these are gifts of my God; I did not give them to myself. Moreover, they are good, and they all together constitute myself. Good, then, is he that made me, and he is my God; and before him will I rejoice exceedingly for every good gift which, even as a boy, I had. But herein lay my sin, that it was not in him, but in his creatures--myself and the rest--that I sought for pleasures, honors, and truths. And I fell thereby into sorrows, troubles, and errors. Thanks be to you, my joy, my pride, my confidence, my God--thanks be to you for thy gifts; but do you preserve them in me. For thus wilt you preserve me; and those things which you have given me shall be developed and perfected, and I myself shall be with you, for from you is my being. |
Sed tamen, domine, tibi excellentissimo, optimo conditori et rectori universitatis, deo nostro gratias, etiamsi me puerum tantum esse voluisses. eram enim etiam tunc, vivebam atque sentiebam meamque incolumitatem, vestigium secretissimae unitatis, ex qua eram, curae habebam, custodiebam interiore sensu integritatem sensuum meorum, inque ipsis parvis parvarumque rerum cogitationibus veritate delectabar. falli nolebam, memoria vigebam, locutione instruebar, amicitia mulcebar, fugiebam dolorem, abiectionem, ignorantiam. quid in tali animante non mirabile atque laudabile? at ista omnia dei mei dona sunt, non mihi ego dedi haec: et bona sunt et haec omnia ego. bonus ergo est qui fecit me, et ipse est bonum meum, et illi exulto bonis omnibus, quibus etiam puer eram. hoc enim peccabam, quod non in ipso, sed in creaturis eius, me atque ceteris, voluptates, sublimitates veritates quaerebam, atque ita inruebam in dolores, confusiones, errores. gratias tibi, dulcedo mea et honor meus et fiducia mea, deus meus, gratias tibi de donis tuis; sed tu mihi ea serva. ita enim servabis me, et augebuntur et perficientur quae dedisti mihi, et ero ipse tecum, quia et ut sim tu dedisti mihi. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK TWO |
Liber II |
|
|
|
|
He concentrates here on his sixteenth year, a year of idleness, lust, and adolescent mischief. The memory of stealing some pears prompts a deep probing of the motives and aims of sinful acts. “I became to myself a wasteland.” |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. I wish now to review in memory my past wickedness and the carnal corruptions of my soul--not because I still love them, but that I may love you, O my God. For love of thy love I do this, recalling in the bitterness of self-examination my wicked ways, that you mayest grow sweet to me, you sweetness without deception! you sweetness happy and assured! Thus you mayest gather me up out of those fragments in which I was torn to pieces, while I turned away from you, O Unity, and lost myself among “the many.”[40] For as I became a youth, I longed to be satisfied with worldly things, and I dared to grow wild in a succession of various and shadowy loves. My form wasted away, and I became corrupt in thy eyes, yet I was still pleasing to my own eyes--and eager to please the eyes of men. |
Recordari volo transactas foeditates meas, et carnales corruptiones animae meae, non quod eas amem, sed ut amem te, deus meus. amore amoris tui facio istuc, recolens vias meas nequissimas in amaritudine recogitationis meae, ut tu dulcescas mihi, dulcedo non fallax, dulcedo felix et secura, et colligens me a dispersione, in qua frustatim discissus sum, dum ab uno te aversus in multa evanui. Exarsi enim aliquando satiari inferis in adulescentia, et silvescere ausus sum variis et umbrosis amoribus, et contabuit species mea, et conputrui coram oculis tuis, placens mihi et placere cupiens oculis hominum. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
2. But what was it that delighted me
save to love and to be loved? Still I did not keep the moderate way
of the love of mind to mind--the bright path of friendship. Instead,
the mists of passion steamed up out of the puddly concupiscence of
the flesh, and the hot imagination of puberty, and they so obscured
and overcast my heart that I was unable to distinguish pure
affection from unholy desire. Both boiled confusedly within me, and
dragged my unstable youth down over the cliffs of unchaste desires
and plunged me into a gulf of infamy. Thy anger had come upon me,
and I knew it not. I had been deafened by the clanking of the chains
of my mortality, the punishment for my soul’s pride, and I wandered
farther from you, and you did permit me to do so. I was tossed
to and fro, and wasted, and poured out, and I boiled over in my
fornications--and yet you did hold thy peace, O my tardy Joy! you
did still hold thy peace, and I wandered still farther from you into more and yet more barren fields of sorrow, in proud
dejection and restless lassitude. |
Et quid erat, quod me delectabat, nisi amare et amari? sed non tenebatur modus ab animo usque ad animum, quatenus est luminosus limes amicitiae, sed exhalabantur nebulae de limosa concupiscentia carnis et scatebra pubertatis, et obnubilabant atque obfuscabant cor meum, ut non discerneretur serenitas dilectionis a caligine libidinis. utrumque in confuso aestuabat et rapiebat inbecillam aetatem per abrupta cupiditatum atque mersabat gurgite flagitiorum. invaluerat super me ira tua, et nesciebam. obsurdueram stridore catenae mortalitatis meae, poena superbiae animae meae, et ibam longius a te, et sinebas, et iactabar et effundebar et diffluebam et ebulliebam per fornicationes meas, et tacebas. o tardum gaudium meum! tacebas tunc, et ego ibam porro longe a te in plura et plura sterilia semina dolorum superba deiectione et inquieta lassitudine. Quis mihi modularetur aerumnam meam et novissimarum rerum fugaces pulchritudines in usum verteret earumque suavitatibus metas praefigeret, ut usque ad coniugale litus exaestuarent fluctus aetatis meae, si tranquillitas in eis non poterat esse fine procreandorum liberorum contenta, sicut praescribit lex tua, domine, qui formas etiam propaginem mortis nostrae, potens inponere lenem manum ad temperamentum spinarum a paradiso tuo seclusarum? non enim longe est a nobis omnipotentia tua, etiam cum longe sumus a te. aut certe sonitum nubium tuarum vigilantius adverterem: tribulationem autem carnis habebunt huius modi, ego autem vobis parco; et: bonum est homini mulierem non tangere; et: qui sine uxore est, cogitat ea quae sunt dei, quomodo placeat deo, qui autem matrimonio iunctus est, cogitat ea quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori. has ergo voces exaudirem vigilantior, et abscisus propter regnum caelorum felicior expectarem amplexus tuos. Sed efferbui miser, sequens impetum fluxus mei relicto te, et excessi omnia legitima tua, nec evasi flagella tua: quis enim hoc mortalium? nam tu semper aderas misericorditer saeviens, et amarissimis aspargens offensionibus omnes illicitas iucunditates meas, ut ita quaererem sine offensione iucundari, et ubi hoc possem, non invenirem quicquam praeter te, domine, praeter te, qui fingis dolorem in praecepto et percutis, ut sanes, et occidis nos, ne moriamur abs te. ubi eram, et quam longe exulabam a deliciis domus tuae, anno illo sexto decimo aetatis carnis meae, cum accepit in me sceptrum, et totas manus ei dedi, vesania libidinis licentiosae per dedecus humanum, inlicitae autem per leges tuas? non fuit cura meorum ruentem excipere me matrimonio, sed cura fuit tantum, ut discerem sermonem facere quam optimum et persuadere dictione. |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
5. Now, in that year my studies were
interrupted. I had come back from Madaura, a neighboring city[46]
where I had gone to study grammar and rhetoric; and the money for a
further term at Carthage was being got together for me. This project
was more a matter of my father’s ambition than of his means, for he
was only a poor citizen of Tagaste. |
Et anno quidem illo intermissa erant studia mea, dum mihi reducto a Madauris, in qua vicina urbe iam coeperam litteraturae atque oratoriae percipiendae gratia peregrinari, longinquioris apud Karthaginem peregrinationis sumptus parabantur, animositate magis quam opibus patris, municipis Thagastensis admodum tenuis. cui narro haec? neque enim tibi, deus meus, sed apud te narro haec generi meo, generi humano, quantulacumque ex particula incidere potest in istas meas litteras. et ut quid hoc? ut videlicet ego et quisquis haec legit cogitemus, de quam profundo clamandum sit ad te. et quid propius auribus tuis, si cor confitens et vita ex fide est? quis enim non extollebat laudibus tunc hominem, patrem meum, quod ultra vires rei familiaris suae impenderet filio, quidquid etiam longe peregrinanti studiorum causa opus esset? multorum enim civium longe opulentiorum nullum tale negotium pro liberis erat, cum interea non satageret idem pater, qualis crescerem tibi aut quam castus essem, dummodo essem disertus vel desertus potius a cultura tua, deus, qui es unus verus et bonus dominus agri tui, cordis mei. Sed ubi sexto illo et decimo anno interposito otio ex necessitate domestica feriatus ab omni schola cum parentibus esse coepi, excesserunt caput meum vepres libidinum, et nulla erat eradicans manus. quin immo ubi me ille pater in balneis vidit pubescentem et inquieta indutum adulescentia, quasi iam ex hoc in nepotes gestiret, gaudens matri indicavit, gaudens vinulentia, in qua te iste mundus oblitus est creatorem suum et creaturam tuam pro te amavit, de vino invisibili perversae atque inclinatae in ima voluntatis suae. sed matris in pectore iam inchoaveras templum tuum et exordium sanctae habitationis tuae: nam ille adhuc catechumenus et hoc recens erat. itaque illa exsiluit pia trepidatione ac tremore, et quamvis mihi nondum fideli, timuit tamen vias distortas, in quibus ambulant qui ponunt ad te tergum et non faciem. Ei mihi! et audeo dicere tacuisse te, deus meus, cum irem abs te longius? itane tu tacebas tunc mihi? et cuius erant nisi tua verba illa per matrem meam, fidelem tuam, quae cantasti in aures meas? nec inde quicquam descendit in cor, ut facerem illud. volebat enim illa, et secreto memini, ut monuerit cum sollicitudine ingenti, ne fornicarer, maximeque ne adulterarem cuiusquam uxorem. qui mihi monitus muliebres videbantur, quibus obtemperare erubescerem. illi autem tui erant, et nesciebam, et te tacere putabam atque illam loqui, per quam mihi tu non tacebas, et in illa contemnebaris a me, a me, filio eius, filio ancillae tuae, servo tuo. sed nesciebam et praeceps ibam tanta caecitate, ut inter coaetaneos meos puderet me minoris dedecoris, quoniam audiebam eos iactantes flagitia sua et tanto gloriantes magis, quanto magis turpes essent, et libebat facere non solum libidine facti verum etiam laudis. Quid dignum est vituperatione nisi vitium? ego, ne vituperarer, vitiosior fiebam, et ubi non suberat, quo admisso aequarer perditis, fingebam me fecisse quod non feceram, ne viderer abiectior, quo eram innocentior, et ne vilior haberer, quo eram castior. ecce cum quibus comitibus iter agebam platearum Babyloniae, et volutabar in caeno eius tamquam in cinnamis et unguentis pretiosis. et in umbilico eius quo tenacius haererem, calcabat me inimicus invisibilis et seducebat me, quia seductilis eram. non enim et illa, quae iam de medio Babylonis fugerat, sed ibat in ceteris eius tardior, mater carnis meae, sicut monuit me pudicitiam, ita curavit quod de me a viro suo audierat, iamque pestilentiosum et in posterum periculosum sentiebat cohercere termino coniugalis affectus, si resecari ad vivum non poterat. non curavit hoc, quia metus erat, ne inpediretur spes mea conpede uxoria, non spes illa, quam in te futuri saeculi habebat mater, sed spes litterarum, quas ut nossem nimis volebat parens uterque, ille, quia de te prope nihil cogitabat, de me autem inania, illa autem, quia non solum nullo detrimento, sed etiam nonnullo adiumento ad te adipiscendum futura existimabat usitata illa studia doctrinae. ita enim conicio recolens, ut possum, mores parentum meorum. relaxabantur etiam mihi ad ludendum habenae ultra temperamentum severitatis in dissolutionem afflictionum variarum, et in omnibus erat caligo intercludens mihi, deus meus, serenitatem veritatis tuae, et prodiebat tamquam ex adipe iniquitas mea. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
9. Theft is punished by thy law, O
Lord, and by the law written in men’s hearts, which not even
ingrained wickedness can erase. For what thief will tolerate another
thief stealing from him? Even a rich thief will not tolerate a poor
thief who is driven to theft by want. Yet I had a desire to commit
robbery, and did so, compelled to it by neither hunger nor poverty,
but through a contempt for well-doing and a strong impulse to
iniquity. For I pilfered something which I already had in sufficient
measure, and of much better quality. I did not desire to enjoy what
I stole, but only the theft and the sin itself. |
Furtum certe punit lex tua, domine, et lex scripta in cordibus hominum, quam ne ipsa quidem delet iniquitas: quis enim fur aequo animo furem patitur? nec copiosus adactum inopia. et ego furtum facere volui, et feci, nulla conpulsus egestate, nisi penuria et fastidio iustitiae et sagina iniquitatis. nam id furatus sum, quod mihi abundabat et multa melius; nec ea re volebam frui, quam furto appetebam, sed ipso furto et peccato. arbor erat pirus in vicinia nostrae vineae, pomis onusta, nec forma nec sapore inlecebrosis. ad hanc excutiendam atque asportandam nequissimi adulescentuli perreximus nocte intempesta, quousque ludum de pestilentiae more in areis produxeramus, et abstulimus inde onera ingentia non ad nostras epulas, sed vel proicienda porcis, etiamsi aliquid inde comedimus, dum tamen fieret a nobis quod eo liberet, quo non liceret. ecce cor meum, deus, ecce cor meum, quod miseratus es in imo abyssi. dicat tibi nunc ecce cor meum, quid ibi quaerebat, ut essem gratis malus et malitiae meae causa nulla esset nisi malitia. foeda erat, et amavi eam; amavi perire, amavi defectum meum, non illud, ad quod deficiebam, sed defectum meum ipsum amavi, turpis anima et dissiliens a firmamento tuo in exterminium, non dedecore aliquid, sed dedecus appetens. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
10. Now there is a comeliness in all
beautiful bodies, and in gold and silver and all things. The sense
of touch has its own power to please and the other senses find their
proper objects in physical sensation. Worldly honor also has its own
glory, and so do the powers to command and to overcome: and from
these there springs up the desire for revenge. Yet, in seeking these
pleasures, we must not depart from you, O Lord, nor deviate from
thy law. The life which we live here has its own peculiar
attractiveness because it has a certain measure of comeliness of its
own and a harmony with all these inferior values. The bond of human
friendship has a sweetness of its own, binding many souls together
as one. Yet because of these values, sin is committed, because we
have an inordinate preference for these goods of a lower order and
neglect the better and the higher good--neglecting you, O our Lord
God, and thy truth and thy law. For these inferior values have their
delights, but not at all equal to my God, who has made them all.
For in him do the righteous delight and he is the sweetness of the
upright in heart. |
Etenim species est pulchris corporibus, et auro et argento et omnibus, et in contactu carnis congruentia valet plurimum, ceterisque sensibus est sua cuique accommodata modificatio corporum; habet etiam honor temporalis et imperitandi atque superandi potentia suum decus, unde etiam vindictae aviditas oritur: et tamen in cuncta haec adipiscenda non est egrediendum abs te, domine, neque deviandum a lege tua. et vita, quam hic vivimus, habet inlecebram suam, propter quendam modum decoris sui, et convenientiam cum his omnibus infimis pulchris. amicitia quoque hominum caro nodo dulcis est propter unitatem de multis animis. propter universa haec atque huius modi peccatum admittitur, dum inmoderata in ista inclinatione, cum extrema bona sint, melior et summa deseruntur, tu, domine deus noster, et veritas tua et lex tua. habent enim et haec ima delectationes, sed non sicut deus meus, qui fecit omnia, quia in ipso delectatur iustus, et ipse est deliciae rectorum corde. Cum itaque de facinore quaeritur, qua causa factum sit, credi non solet, nisi cum appetitus adipiscendi alicuius illorum bonorum, quae infima diximus, esse potuisse adparuerit, aut metus amittendi. pulchra sunt enim et decora, quamquam prae bonis superioribus et beatificis abiecta et iacentia. homicidium fecit. cur fecit? adamavit eius coniugem aut praedium aut voluit depraedari, unde viveret, aut timuit ab illo tale aliquid amittere aut laesus ulcisci se exarsit. num homicidium sine causa faceret ipso homicidio delectatus? quis crediderit? nam et de quodam dictum est vaecordi et nimis creduli homine, quod gratuito potius malus atque crudelis erat; praedicta est tamen causa: ne per otium, inquit, torpesceret manus aut animus. quare id quoque? cur ita? ut scilicet illa exercitatione scelerum capta urbe honores, imperia, divitias adsequeretur, et careret metu legum et difficultate rerum, propter inopiam rei familiaris et conscientiam scelerum. nec ipse igitur Catilina amavit facinora sua, sed utique aliud, cuius causa illa faciebat. |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
12. What was it in you, O theft of
mine, that I, poor wretch, doted on--you deed of darkness--in that
sixteenth year of my age? Beautiful you were not, for you were a
theft. But are you anything at all, so that I could analyze the case
with you? Those pears that we stole were fair to the sight because
they were thy creation, O Beauty beyond compare, O Creator of all, O
you good God--God the highest good and my true good.[53]
Those pears were truly pleasant to the sight, but it was not for
them that my miserable soul lusted, for I had an abundance of better
pears. I stole those simply that I might steal, for, having stolen
them, I threw them away. My sole gratification in them was my own
sin, which I was pleased to enjoy; for, if any one of these pears
entered my mouth, the only good flavor it had was my sin in eating
it. And now, O Lord my God, I ask what it was in that theft of mine
that caused me such delight; for behold it had no beauty of its
own--certainly not the sort of beauty that exists in justice and
wisdom, nor such as is in the mind, memory senses, and the animal
life of man; nor yet the kind that is the glory and beauty of the
stars in their courses; nor the beauty of the earth, or the
sea--teeming with spawning life, replacing in birth that which dies
and decays. Indeed, it did not have that false and shadowy beauty
which attends the deceptions of vice. |
Quid ego miser in te amavi, o furtum meum, o facinus illud meum nocturnum sexti decimi anni aetatis meae? non enim pulchrum eras, cum furtum esses. aut vero aliquid es, ut loquar ad te? pulchra erant poma illa, quae furati sumus, quoniam creatura tua erat, pulcherrime omnium, creator omnium, deus bone, deus summum bonum et bonum verum meum; pulchra erant illa poma, sed non ipsa concupivit anima mea miserabilis. erat mihi enim meliorum copia, illa autem decerpsi, tantum ut furarer. nam decerpta proieci epulatus inde solam iniquitatem, qua laetabar fruens. nam et si quid illorum pomorum intravit in os meum, condimentum ibi facinus erat. et nunc, domine deus meus, quaero, quid me in furto delectaverit, et ecce species nulla est: non dico sicut in aequitate atque prudentia, sed neque sicut in mente hominis atque memoria et sensibus et vegetante vita, neque sicut speciosa sunt sidera et decora locis suis, et terra et mare plena fetibus, qui succedunt nascendo decedentibus; non saltem ut est quaedam defectiva species et umbratica vitiis fallentibus. Nam et superbia celsitudinem imitatur, cum tu sis unus super omnia deus excelsus. et ambitio quid nisi honores quaerit et gloriam, cum tu sis prae cunctis honorandus unus et gloriosus in aeternum? et saevitia potestatum timeri vult: quis autem timendus nisi unus deus, cuius potestati eripi aut subtrahi quid, quando aut ubi aut quo vel a quo potest? et blanditiae lascivientium amari volunt: sed neque blandius est aliquid tua caritate, nec amatur quicquam salubrius quam illa prae cunctis formosa et luminosa veritas tua. et curiositas affectare videtur studium scientiae, cum tu omnia summe noveris. ignorantia quoque ipsa atque stultitia simplicitatis et innocentiae nomine tegitur, quia te simplicius quicquam non reperitur. quid te autem innocentius, quandoquidem opera sua malis inimica sunt? et ignavia quasi quietem appetit: quae vero quies certa praeter dominum? luxuria satietatem atque abundantiam se cupit vocari: tu es autem plenitudo et indeficiens copia incorruptibilis suavitatis. effusio liberalitatis obtendit umbram: sed bonorum omnium largitor affluentissimus tu es. avaritia multa possedere vult: et tu possides omnia. invidentia de excellentia litigat: quid te excellentius? ira vindicatam quaerit: te iustius quis vindicat? timor insolita et repentina exhorrescit, rebus, quae amantur, adversantia, dum praecavet securitati: tibi enim quid insolitum? quid repentinum? aut quis a te seperat quod diligis? aut ubi nisi apud te firma securitas? tristitia rebus amissis contabescit, quibus se oblectabat cupiditas, quia ita sibi nollet, sicut tibi auferri nihil potest. Ita fornicatur anima, cum avertitur abs te et quaerit extra te ea quae pura et liquida non invenit, nisi cum redit ad te. perverse te imitantur omnes, qui longe se a te faciunt et extollunt se adversum te. sed etiam sic te imitando indicant creatorem te esse omnis naturae et ideo non esse, quo a te omni modo recedatur. quid ergo in illo furto ego dilexi, et in quo dominum meum vel vitiose atque perverse imitatus sum? an libuit facere contra legem saltem fallacia, quia potentatu non poteram, ut mancam libertatem captivus imitarer, faciendo inpune quod non liceret, tenebrosa omnipotentiae similitudine? ecce est ille servus fugiens dominum suum et consecutus umbram. o putredo, o monstrum vitae et mortis profunditas! potuitne libere quod non licebat, non ob aliud, nisi quia non licebat? |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
15. “What shall I render unto the Lord”[55] for the fact that while my memory recalls these things my soul no longer fears them? I will love you, O Lord, and thank you, and confess to thy name, because you have put away from me such wicked and evil deeds. To thy grace I attribute it and to thy mercy, that you have melted away my sin as if it were ice. To thy grace also I attribute whatsoever of evil I did not commit--for what might I not have done, loving sin as I did, just for the sake of sinning? Yea, all the sins that I confess now to have been forgiven me, both those which I committed willfully and those which, by thy providence, I did not commit. What man is there who, when reflecting upon his own infirmity, dares to ascribe his chastity and innocence to his own powers, so that he should love you less--as if he were in less need of thy mercy in which you forgivest the transgressions of those that return to you? As for that man who, when called by you, obeyed thy voice and shunned those things which he here reads of me as I recall and confess them of myself, let him not despise me--for I, who was sick, have been healed by the same Physician by whose aid it was that he did not fall sick, or rather was less sick than I. And for this let him love you just as much--indeed, all the more--since he sees me restored from such a great weakness of sin by the selfsame Saviour by whom he sees himself preserved from such a weakness. |
Quid retribuam domino, quod recolit haec memoria mea et anima mea non metuit inde? diligam te, domine, et gratias agam et confitear nomini tuo, quoniam tanta dimisisti mihi mala et nefaria opera mea. gratiae tuae deputo et misericordiae tuae, quod peccata mea tamquam glaciem solvisti. gratiae tuae deputo et quaecumque non feci mala: quid enim non facere potui, qui etiam gratuitum facinus amavi? et omnia mihi dimissa esse fateor, et quae mea sponte feci mala et quae te duce non feci. Quis est hominum, qui suam cogitans infirmitatem audet viribus suis tribuere castitatem atque innocentiam suam, ut minus amet te, quasi minus ei necessaria fuerit misericordia tua, qua donas peccata conversis ad te? qui enim vocatus a te secutus est vocem tuam, et vitavit ea, quae me de me ipso recordantem et fatentem legit, non me derideat ab eo medico aegrum sanari, a quo sibi praestitum est, ut non aegrotaret, vel potius ut minus aegrotaret, et ideo te tantundem, immo vero amplius diligat, quia per quem me videt tantis peccatorum meorum languoribus exui, per eum se videt tantis peccatorum languoribus non inplicari. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
16. What profit did I, a wretched one, receive from those things which, when I remember them now, cause me shame--above all, from that theft, which I loved only for the theft’s sake? And, as the theft itself was nothing, I was all the more wretched in that I loved it so. Yet by myself alone I would not have done it--I still recall how I felt about this then--I could not have done it alone. I loved it then because of the companionship of my accomplices with whom I did it. I did not, therefore, love the theft alone--yet, indeed, it was only the theft that I loved, for the companionship was nothing. What is this paradox? Who is it that can explain it to me but God, who illumines my heart and searches out the dark corners thereof? What is it that has prompted my mind to inquire about it, to discuss and to reflect upon all this? For had I at that time loved the pears that I stole and wished to enjoy them, I might have done so alone, if I could have been satisfied with the mere act of theft by which my pleasure was served. Nor did I need to have that itching of my own passions inflamed by the encouragement of my accomplices. But since the pleasure I got was not from the pears, it was in the crime itself, enhanced by the companionship of my fellow sinners. |
Quem fructum habui miser aliquando in his, quae nunc recolens erubesco, maxime in illo furto, in quo ipsum furtum amavi, nihil aliud, cum et ipsum esset nihil et eo ipso ego miserior? et tamen solus id non fecissem -- sic recordor animum tunc meum -- solus omnino id non fecissem. ergo amavi ibi etiam consortium eorum, cum quibus id feci. non ergo nihil aliud quam furtum amavi; immo vero nihil aliud, quia et illud nihil est. quid est re vera? quis est, qui doceat me, nisi qui inluminat cor meum et discernit umbras eius? quid est, quod mihi venit in mentem quaerere et discutere et considerare, quia si tunc amarem poma illa, quae furatus sum, et eis frui cuperem, possem etiam solus, si satis esset, committere illam iniquitatem, qua pervenirem ad voluptatem meam, nec confricatione consciorum animorum accenderem pruitum cupiditatis meae? sed quoniam in illis pomis voluptas mihi non erat, ea erat in ipso facinore, quam faciebat consortium simul peccantium. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
17. By what passion, then, was I
animated? It was undoubtedly depraved and a great misfortune for me
to feel it. But still, what was it? “Who can understand his errors?”[56] |
Quid erat ille affectum animi? certe enim plane turpis erat nimis, et vae mihi erat, qui habebam illum. sed tamen quid erat? delicta quis intellegit? risus erat quasi titillato corde, quod fallebamus eos, qui haec a nobis fieri non putabant et vehementer nolebant. cur ergo eo me delectabat, quo id non faciebam solus? an quia etiam nemo facile solus ridet? nimo quidem facile, sed tamen etiam solos et singulos homines, cum alius nemo praesens est, vincit risus aliquando, si aliquid nimie ridiculum vel sensibus occurrit vel animo. at ego illud solus non facerem, non facerem omnino solus. Ecce est coram te, deus meus, viva recordatio animae meae. solus non facerem furtum illud, in quo me non libebat id quod furabar, sed quia furabar: quod me solum facere prorsus non liberet, nec facerem. o nimis inimica amicitia, seductio mentis investigabilis, ex ludo et ioco nocendi aviditas et alieni damni appetitus, nulla lucri mei, nulla ulciscendi libidine, sed cum dicitur: eamus, faciamus, et pudet non esse impudentem. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
18. Who can unravel such a twisted and tangled knottiness? It is unclean. I hate to reflect upon it. I hate to look on it. But I do long for you, O Righteousness and Innocence, so beautiful and comely to all virtuous eyes--I long for you with an insatiable satiety. With you is perfect rest, and life unchanging. He who enters into you enters into the joy of his Lord,[57] and shall have no fear and shall achieve excellence in the Excellent. I fell away from you, O my God, and in my youth I wandered too far from you, my true support. And I became to myself a wasteland. |
Quis exaperit istam tortuosissimam et inplicatissimam nodositatem? foeda est. nolo in eam intendere, nolo eam videre. te volo, iustitia et innocentia, pulchra et decora honestis luminibus, et insatiabili satietate. quies est apud te valde et vita imperturbabilis. qui intrat in te, intrat in gaudium domini sui et non timebit et habebit se optime in optimo. defluxi abs te ego et erravi, deus meus, nimis devius ab stabilitate tua in adulescentia et factus sum mihi regio egestatis. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK THREE |
Liber III 3 |
|
|
|
|
The story of his student days in Carthage, his discovery of Cicero’s Hortensius, the enkindling of his philosophical interest, his infatuation with the Manichean heresy, and his mother’s dream which foretold his eventual return to the true faith and to God. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. I came to Carthage, where a
caldron of unholy loves was seething and bubbling all around me. I
was not in love as yet, but I was in love with love; and, from a
hidden hunger, I hated myself for not feeling more intensely a sense
of hunger. I was looking for something to love, for I was in love
with loving, and I hated security and a smooth way, free from
snares. Within me I had a dearth of that inner food which is
yourself, my God--although that dearth caused me no hunger. And I
remained without any appetite for incorruptible food--not because I
was already filled with it, but because the emptier I became the
more I loathed it. Because of this my soul was unhealthy; and, full
of sores, it exuded itself forth, itching to be scratched by
scraping on the things of the senses.[58]
Yet, had these things no soul, they would certainly not inspire our
love. |
Veni Karthaginem, et circumstrepebat me undique sartago flagitiosorum amorum. nondum amabam, et amare amabam, et secretiore indigentia oderam me minus indigentem. quaerebam quid amarem, amans amare, et oderam securitatem et viam sine muscipulis, quoniam fames mihi erat intus ab interiore cibo, te ipso, deus meus, et ea fame non esuriebam, sed eram sine desiderio alimentorum incorruptibilium, non quia planus eis eram, sed quo insanior, fastidiosior. et ideo non bene valebat anima mea, et ulcerosa proiciebat se foras, miserabiliter scalpi avida contactu sensibilium. sed si non haberent animam, non utique amarentur. amare et amari dulce mihi erat, magis si et amantis corpore fruerer. Venam igitur amicitiae coinquinabam sordibus concupiscentiae, candoremque eius obnubilabam de tartaro libidinis, et tamen foedus atque inhonestus, elegans et urbanus esse gestiebam abundanti vanitate. rui etiam in amorem, quo cupiebam capi. deus meus, misericordia mea, quanto felle mihi suavitatem illam et quam bonus aspersisti, quia et amatus sum, et perveni ad vinculum fruendi et conligabar laetus aerumnosis nexibus, ut caederer virgis ferreis ardentibus zeli et suspicionum et timorum et irarum atque rixarum. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
2. Stage plays also captivated me,
with their sights full of the images of my own miseries: fuel for my
own fire. Now, why does a man like to be made sad by viewing doleful
and tragic scenes, which he himself could not by any means endure?
Yet, as a spectator, he wishes to experience from them a sense of
grief, and in this very sense of grief his pleasure consists. What
is this but wretched madness? For a man is more affected by these
actions the more he is spuriously involved in these affections. Now,
if he should suffer them in his own person, it is the custom to call
this “misery.” But when he suffers with another, then it is called
“compassion.” But what kind of compassion is it that arises from
viewing fictitious and unreal sufferings? The spectator is not
expected to aid the sufferer but merely to grieve for him. And the
more he grieves the more he applauds the actor of these fictions. If
the misfortunes of the characters--whether historical or entirely
imaginary--are represented so as not to touch the feelings of the
spectator, he goes away disgusted and complaining. But if his
feelings are deeply touched, he sits it out attentively, and sheds
tears of joy. |
Rapiebant me spectacula theatrica, plena imaginibus miseriarum mearum et fomitibus ignis mei. quis est, quod ibi homo vult dolere luctuosa et tragica, quae tamen pati ipse nollet? et tamen pati vult ex eis dolorem spectator, et dolor ipse est voluptas eius. quid est nisi miserabilis insania? nam eo magis eis movetur quisque, quo minus a talibus affectibus sanus est, quamquam, cum ipse patitur, miseria, cum aliis compatitur, misericordia dici solet. sed qualis tandem misericordia in rebus fictis et scenicis? non enim ad subveniendum provocatur auditor, sed tantum ad dolendum invitatur et auctori earum imaginum amplius favet, cum amplius dolet. et si calamitates illae hominum vel antiquae vel falsae sic agantur, ut qui spectat non doleat, abscedit inde fastidiens et reprehendens; si autem doleat, manet intentus et gaudens. lacrimae ergo amantur et dolores. certe omnis homo gaudere vult. an cum miserum esse neminem libeat, libet tamen esse misericordem, quod quia non sine dolore est, hac una causa amantur dolores? et hoc de illa vena amicitiae est. Sed quo vadit? quo fluit? ut quid decurrit in torrentem picis bullientis, aestus inmanes taetratum libidinum, in quos ipsa mutatur, et vertitur per nutum proprium de caelesti serenitate detorta atque deiecta? repudietur ergo misericordia? nequaquam. ergo amentur dolores aliquando. sed cave inmunditiam, anima mea, sub tutore deo meo, deo patrum nostrorum et laudabili et superelato in omnia saecula, cave inmunditiam, neque enim nunc non misereor, sed tunc in theatris congaudebam amantibus, cum sese fruebantur per flagitia, quamvis haec imaginarie gererent in ludo spectaculi, cum autem sese amittebant, quasi misericors contristabar; et utrumque delectabat tamen. nunc vero magis miseror gaudentem in flagitio quam velut dura perpessum detrimento perniciosae voluptatis et amissione miserae felicitatis. haec certe verior misericordia, sed non in ea delectat dolor. nam etsi adprobatur officio caritatis qui dolet miserum, mallet tamen utique non esse quod doleret, qui germanitus misericors est. si enim est malevola benevolentia, quod fieri non potest, potest et ille, qui veraciter sinceriterque miseretur, cupere esse miseros, ut misereatur. nonnullus itaque dolor adprobandus, nullus amandus est. hoc enim tu, domine deus, qui animas amas. longe alteque purius quam nos, et incorruptibilius misereris, quod nullo dolore sauciaris. et ad haec quis idoneus? At ego tunc miser dolere amabam, et quaerebam, ut esset quod dolerem, quando mihi in aerumna aliena et falsa et saltatoria, ea magis placebat actio histrionis meque alliciebat vehementius, qua mihi lacrimae excutiebantur. quid autem mirum, cum infelix pecus aberrans a grege tuo et inpatiens custodiae tuae, turpi scabie foedarer? et inde erant dolorum amores, non quibus altius penetraer -- non enim amabam talia perpeti, qualia altius spectare -- sed quibus auditis et fictis tamquam in superficie raderer: quos tamen quasi ungues scalpentium fervidus tumor et tabes et sanies horrida consequebatur. talis vita mea numquid vita erat, deus meus? |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
5. And still thy faithful mercy
hovered over me from afar. In what unseemly iniquities did I wear
myself out, following a sacrilegious curiosity, which, having
deserted you, then began to drag me down into the treacherous
abyss, into the beguiling obedience of devils, to whom I made
offerings of my wicked deeds. And still in all this you did not
fail to scourge me. I dared, even while thy solemn rites were being
celebrated inside the walls of thy church, to desire and to plan a
project which merited death as its fruit. For this you did chastise me with grievous punishments, but nothing in comparison
with my fault, O you my greatest mercy, my God, my refuge from
those terrible dangers in which I wandered with stiff neck, receding
farther from you, loving my own ways and not thine--loving a
vagrant liberty! |
Et circumvolabat super me fidelis a longe misericordia tua. in quantas iniquitates distabui, et sacrilega daemoniorum, quibus immolabam facta mea mala, et in omnibus flagellabas me! ausus sum etiam in celebritate sollemnitatum tuarum, intra parietes ecclesiae tuae concupiscere, et agere negotium procurandi fructus mortis: unde me verberasti gravibus poenis, sed nil ad culpam meam, o tu praegrandis misericordia mea, deus meus, refugium meum a terribilibus nocentibus, in quibus vagatus sum praefidenti collo ad longe recedendum a te, amans vias meas et non tuas, amans fugitivam libertatem. habebant et illa studia, quae honesta vocabantur, ductum suum intuentem fora litigiosa, ut excellerem in eis, hoc laudabilior, quo fraudulentior. tanta est caecitas hominum de caecitate etiam gloriantium. et maior iam eram in schola rhetoris et gaudebam superbe et tumebam typho, quamquam longe sedatior, domine, tu scis, et remotus omnino ab eversionibus, quas faciebant eversores -- hoc enim nomen saevum et diabolicum velut insigne urbanitatis est -- inter quos vivebam pudore inpudenti, quia talis non eram: et cum eis eram et amicitiis eorum delectabar aliquando, a quorum semper factis abhorrebam, hoc est ab eversionibus, quibus proterve insectabantur ignotorum verecundiam, quam proturbarent gratis inludendo atque inde pascendo malevolas laetitias suas. nihil est illo actu similius actibus daemoniorum. quid itaque verius quam eversores vocarentur, eversi plane prius ipsi atque perversi, deridentibus eos et seducentibus fallacibus occulte spiritibus in eo ipso, quo alios inridere amant et fallere? |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
7. Among such as these, in that
unstable period of my life, I studied the books of eloquence, for it
was in eloquence that I was eager to be eminent, though from a
reprehensible and vainglorious motive, and a delight in human
vanity. In the ordinary course of study I came upon a certain book
of Cicero’s, whose language almost all admire, though not his heart.
This particular book of his contains an exhortation to philosophy
and was called Hortensius.[61]
Now it was this book which quite definitely changed my whole
attitude and turned my prayers toward you, O Lord, and gave me new
hope and new desires. Suddenly every vain hope became worthless to
me, and with an incredible warmth of heart I yearned for an
immortality of wisdom and began now to arise that I might return to
you. It was not to sharpen my tongue further that I made use of
that book. I was now nineteen; my father had been dead two years,[62]
and my mother was providing the money for my study of rhetoric. What
won me in it [i.e., the Hortensius] was not its style but its
substance. |
Inter hos ego inbecilla tunc aetate discebam libros eloquentiae, in qua eminere cupiebam, fine damnabili et ventoso per gaudia vanitatis humanae; et usitato iam discendi ordine perveneram in librum cuiusdam Ciceronis, cuius linguam fere omnes mirantur, pectus non ita. sed liber ille ipsius exhortationem continet ad philosophiam et vocatur Hortensius. ille vero liber mutavit affectum meum, et ad te ipsum, domine, mutavit preces meas, et vota ac desideria mea fecit alia. viluit mihi repente omnis vana spes, et inmortalitatem sapientiae concupiscebam aestu cordis incredibili, et surgere coeperam, ut ad te redirem. non enim ad acuendam linguam, quod videbar emere maternis mercedibus, cum agerem annum aetatis undevicensimum, iam defuncto patre ante biennium; non ergo ad acuendam linguam referebam illum librum, neque mihi locutionem, sed quod loquebatur persuaserat. Quomodo ardebam, deus meus, quomodo ardebam revolare a terrenis ad te, et nesciebam quid ageres mecum! apud te est enim sapientia. amor autem sapientiae nomen graecum habet philosophiam, quo me accendebant illae litterae. sunt qui seducant per philosophiam, magno et blando et honesto nomine colorantes et fucantes errores suos; et prope omnes, qui ex illis et supra temporibus tales erant, notantur in eo libro et demonstrantur, et manifestatur ibi salutifera illa admonitio spiritus tui, per servum tuum bonum et pium: videte, ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam et inanum seductionem secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa huius mundi et non secundum Christum, quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter. et ego illo tempore, scis tu, lumen cordis mei, quoniam necdum mihi haec apostolica nota erant, hoc tamen solo delectabar in illa exhortatione, quod non illam aut illam sectam, sed ipsam quaecumque esset sapientiam ut diligerem et quaererem et adsequerer et tenerem atque amplexarer fortiter, excitabar sermone illo et accendebar et ardebam, et hoc solum me in tanta flagrantia refrangebat, quod nomen Christi non erat ibi, quoniam hoc nomen secundum misericordiam tuam, domine, hoc nomen salvatoris mei, fili tui, in ipso adhuc lacte matris tenerum cor meum pie biberat et alte retinebat, et quidquid sine hoc nomine fuisset, quamvis litteratum et expolitum et veridicum, non me totum rapiebat. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
9. I resolved, therefore, to direct my mind to the Holy Scriptures, that I might see what they were. And behold, I saw something not comprehended by the proud, not disclosed to children, something lowly in the hearing, but sublime in the doing, and veiled in mysteries. Yet I was not of the number of those who could enter into it or bend my neck to follow its steps. For then it was quite different from what I now feel. When I then turned toward the Scriptures, they appeared to me to be quite unworthy to be compared with the dignity of Tully.[64] For my inflated pride was repelled by their style, nor could the sharpness of my wit penetrate their inner meaning. Truly they were of a sort to aid the growth of little ones, but I scorned to be a little one and, swollen with pride, I looked upon myself as fully grown. |
Itaque institui animum intendere in scripturas sanctas, et videre, quales essent. et ecce video rem non compertam superbis neque nudatam pueris, sed incessu humilem, successu excelsam, et velatam mysteriis, et non eram ego talis, ut intrare in eam possem, aut inclinare cervicem ad eius gressus. non enim sicut modo loquor, ita sensi, cum attendi ad illam scripturam, sed visa est mihi indigna, quam Tullianae dignitati compararem. tumor enim meus refugiebat modum eius, et acies mea non penetrabat interiora eius. verum tamen illa erat, quae cresceret cum parvulis, sed ego dedignabar esse parvulus et turgidus fastu mihi grandis videbar. |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
10. Thus I fell among men, delirious
in their pride, carnal and voluble, whose mouths were the snares of
the devil--a trap made out of a mixture of the syllables of thy name
and the names of our Lord Jesus Christ and of the Paraclete.[65]
These names were never out of their mouths, but only as sound and
the clatter of tongues, for their heart was empty of truth. Still
they cried, “Truth, Truth,” and were forever speaking the word to
me. But the thing itself was not in them. Indeed, they spoke falsely
not only of you--who truly arethe Truth--but also about the basic
elements of this world, thy creation. And, indeed, I should have
passed by the philosophers themselves even when they were speaking
truth concerning thy creatures, for the sake of thy love, O Highest
Good, and my Father, O Beauty of all things beautiful. |
Itaque incidi in homines superbe delirantes, carnales nimis et loquaces, in quorum ore laquei diaboli, et viscum confectum conmixtione syllabarum nominis tui et domini Iesu Christi et paracleti consolatoris nostri spiritus sancti. haec nomina non recedebant de ore eorum, sed tenus sono et strepitu linguae; ceterum cor inane veri. et dicebant: veritas et veritas, et multum eam dicebant mihi, et nusquam erat in eis, sed falsa loquebantur non de te tantum, qui vere veritas es, sed etiam de istis elementis mundi, creatura tua, de quibus etiam vera dicentes philosophos transgredi debui prae amore tuo, mi pater summe bone, pulchritudo pulchrorum omnium. o veritas, veritas, quam intime etiam tum medullae animi mei suspirabant tibi, cum te illi sonarent mihi frequenter et multipliciter, voce sola, et libris multis et ingentibus! et illa erant fercula, in quibus mihi esurienti te inferebatur sol et luna, pulchra opera tua, sed tamen opera tua, non tu, nec ipsa prima. priora enim spiritalia opera tua quam ista corporea quamvis lucida et caelestia. At ego nec priora illa, sed te ipsam, veritas, in qua non est conmutatio nec momenti obumbratio, esuriebam et sitiebam. et apponebantur adhuc mihi in illis ferculis phantasmata splendida, quibus iam melius erat amare istum solem, saltem istis oculis verum, quam illa falsa animo decepto per oculos. et tamen, quia te putabam, manducabam, non avide quidem, quia nec sapiebas in ore meo sicuti es -- neque enim tu eras illa figmenta inania -- nec nutriebar eis, sed exhauriebar magis. cibus in somnis simillimus est cibis vigilantium, quo tamen dormientes non aluntur; dormiunt enim. at illa nec similia erant ullo modo tibi, sicut nunc mihi locuta es, quia illa erant corporalia phantasmata, falsa corpora, quibus certiora sunt vera corpora ista, quae videmus visu carneo, sive caelestia sive terrestria: cum pecudibus et volatilibus videmus, et certiora sunt, quam cum imaginamur ea. et rursus certius imaginamur ea quam ex eis suspicamur alia grandiora et infinita, quae omnino nulla sunt. qualibus ego tunc pascebar inanibus et non pascebar. At tu, amor meus, in quem deficio, ut fortis sim, nec ista corpora es, quae videmus quamquam in caelo, nec ea, quae non videmus ibi, quia tu ista condidisti nec in summis tuis conditionibus habes. quanto ergo longe es a phantasmatis illis meis, phantasmatis corporum, quae omnino non sunt! quibus certiores sunt phantasiae corporum eorum, quae sunt, et eis certiora corpora, quae tamen non es. sed nec anima es, quae vita est corporum -- ideo melior vita corporum certiorque quam corpora -- sed tu vita es animarum, vita vitarum, vivens te ipsa, et non mutuaris, vita animae meae. Ubi ergo mihi tunc eras et quam longe? et longe peregrinabar abs te, exclusus et a siliquis porcorum, quos de siliquis pascebam. quanto enim meliores grammaticorum et poetarum fabellae quam illa decipula! nam versus et carmen et Medea volans utiliores certe, quam quinque elementa, varie fucata propter quinque antra tenebrarum, quae omnino nulla sunt et occidunt credentem. nam versum et carmen etiam ad vera pulmenta transfero; volantem autem Medeam etsi cantabam, non asserebam, etsi cantari audiebam, non credebam: illa autem credidi. vae, vae! quibus gradibus deductus in profunda inferi, quippe laborans et aestuans inopia veri, cum te, deus meus -- tibi confiteor, qui me miseratus es et nondum confitentem -- cum te non secundum intellectum mentis, quo modo praestare voluisti beluis, sed secundum sensum carnis quaererem. tu autem eras interior intimo meo et superior summo meo. offendi illam mulierem audacem, inopem prudentiae, aenigma Salomonis, sedentem super sellam in foribus et dicentem: panes occultos libenter edite et aquam dulcem furtivam bibite. quae me seduxit, quia invenit foris habitantem in oculo carnis meae, et talia ruminantem apud me, qualia per illum vorassem. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
12. For I was ignorant of that other
reality, true Being. And so it was that I was subtly persuaded to
agree with these foolish deceivers when they put their questions to
me: “Whence comes evil?” and, “Is God limited by a bodily shape, and
has he hairs and nails?” and, “Are those patriarchs to be esteemed
righteous who had many wives at one time, and who killed men and who
sacrificed living creatures?” In my ignorance I was much disturbed
over these things and, though I was retreating from the truth, I
appeared to myself to be going toward it, because I did not yet know
that evil was nothing but a privation of good (that, indeed, it has
no being)[73];
and how should I have seen this when the sight of my eyes went no
farther than physical objects, and the sight of my mind reached no
farther than to fantasms? And I did not know that God is a spirit
who has no parts extended in length and breadth, whose being has no
mass--for every mass is less in a part than in a whole--and if it be
an infinite mass it must be less in such parts as are limited by a
certain space than in its infinity. It cannot therefore be wholly
everywhere as Spirit is, as God is. And I was entirely ignorant as
to what is that principle within us by which we are like God, and
which is rightly said in Scripture to be made “after God’s image.” |
Nesciebam enim aliud, vere quod est, et quasi acutule movebar, ut suffragarer stultis deceptoribus, cum a me quaereretur, unde malum est? et utrum forma corporea deus finiretur, et haberet capillos et ungues, et utrum iusti existimandi essent qui haberent uxores multas simul, et occiderent homines, et sacrificarent de animalibus. quibus rerum ignarus pertubabar, et recedens a veritate ire in eam mihi videbar, quia non noveram malum non esse nisi privationem boni usque ad quod omnino non est. quod unde viderem, cuius videre usque ad corpus erat oculis, et animo usque ad phantasma? non noveram deum esse spiritum, non cui membra essent per longum et latum nec cui esse moles esset, quia moles in parte minor est quam in toto suo, et si infinita sit, minor est in aliqua parte certo spatio definita, quam per infinitum, et non est tota ubique sicut spiritus, sicut deus. et quid in nobis esset, secundum quod essemus, et quid in scriptura diceremur, ad imaginem dei, prorsus ignorabam. Et non noveram iustitiam veram interiorem non ex consuetudine iudicantem, sed ex lege rectissima dei omnipotentis, qua formarentur mores regionum et dierum pro regionibus et diebus, cum ipsa ubique ac semper esset, non alibi alia nec alias aliter; secundum quam iusti essent Abraham et Isaac et Iacob et Moyses et David, et illi omnes laudati ore dei; sed eos ab imperitis iudicari iniquos, iudicantibus ex humano die et universos mores humani generis ex parte moris sui metientibus; tamquam si quis nescius in armamentis, quid cui membro adcommodatum sit, ocrea velit caput contegi et galea calciari, et murmuret, quod non apte conveniat; aut in uno die, indicto a pomeridianis horis iustitio, quisquam stomacheretur non sibi concedi quod venale proponere, quia mane concessum est; aut in una domo videat aliquid tractari manibus a quoquam servo, quod facere non sinatur qui pocula ministrat; aut aliquid post praesepia fieri, quod ante mensam prohibeatur; et indignetur, cum sit unum habitaculum et una familia, non ubique atque omnibus idem tribui. sic sunt isti qui indignantur, cum audierint illo saeculo licuisse iustis aliquid, quod isto non licet iustis; et quia illis aliud praecepit deus, istis aliud pro temporalibus causis; cum eidem iustitiae utrique servierint: cum in uno homine et in uno die et in unis aedibus videant aliud alii membro congruere, et aliud iam dudum licuisse, post horam non licere, quiddam in illo angulo permitti aut iuberi, quod in isto iuxta vetetur et vindicetur, numquid iustitia varia est et mutabilis? sed tempora, quibus praesidet, non pariter eunt; tempora enim sunt. homines autem, quorum vita super terram brevis est, quia sensu non valent causas contexere saeculorum priorum aliarumque gentium, quas experti non sunt, cum his quas experti sunt, in uno autem corpore vel die vel domo facile possunt videre, quid cui membro, quibus momentis, quibus partibus personisve congruat, in illis offenduntur, hic serviunt. Haec ego tunc nesciebam et non advertebam, et feriebant undique ista oculos meos, et non videbam. et cantabam carmina, et non mihi licebat ponere pedem quemlibet ubilibet, sed in alio atque alio metro aliter et in uno aliquo versu non omnibus locis eundem pedem; et ars ipsa, qua canebam, non habebat aliud alibi, sed omnia simul. et non intuebar iustitiam, cui servirent boni et sancti homines, longe excellentius atque sublimius habere simul omnia quae praecipit, et nulla ex parte varie, tamen variis temporibus non omnia simul, sed propria distribuentem ac praecipientem. et reprehendebam caecus pios patres, non solum, sicut deus iuberet atque inspiraret, utentes praesentibus, verum quoque, sicut deus revelaret, futura praenuntiantes. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
15. Can it ever, at any time or
place, be unrighteous for a man to love God with all his heart, with
all his soul, and with all his mind; and his neighbor as himself?[74]
Similarly, offenses against nature are everywhere and at all times
to be held in detestation and should be punished. Such offenses, for
example, were those of the Sodomites; and, even if all nations
should commit them, they would all be judged guilty of the same
crime by the divine law, which has not made men so that they should
ever abuse one another in that way. For the fellowship that should
be between God and us is violated whenever that nature of which he
is the author is polluted by perverted lust. But these offenses
against customary morality are to be avoided according to the
variety of such customs. Thus, what is agreed upon by convention,
and confirmed by custom or the law of any city or nation, may not be
violated at the lawless pleasure of any, whether citizen or
stranger. For any part that is not consistent with its whole is
unseemly. Nevertheless, when God commands anything contrary to the
customs or compacts of any nation, even though it were never done by
them before, it is to be done; and if it has been interrupted, it is
to be restored; and if it has never been established, it is to be
established. For it is lawful for a king, in the state over which he
reigns, to command that which neither he himself nor anyone before
him had commanded. And if it cannot be held to be inimical to the
public interest to obey him--and, in truth, it would be inimical if
he were not obeyed, since obedience to princes is a general compact
of human society--how much more, then, ought we unhesitatingly to
obey God, the Governor of all his creatures! For, just as among the
authorities in human society, the greater authority is obeyed before
the lesser, so also must God be above all. |
Numquid aliquando aut alicubi iniustum est diligere deum ex toto corde et ex tota anima et ex tota mente, et diligere proximum tamquam te ipsum? itaque flagitia, quae sunt contra naturam, ubique ac semper detestanda atque punienda sunt, qualia Sodomitarum fuerunt. quae si omnes gentes facerent, eodem criminis reatu divina lege tenerentur, quae non sic fecit homines, ut hoc se uterentur modo. violatur quippe ipsa societas, quae cum deo nobis esse debet, cum eadem natura, cuius ille auctor est, libidinis perversitate polluitur. quae autem contra mores hominum sunt flagitia, pro morum diversitate vitanda sunt; ut pactum inter se civitatis aut gentis consuetudine vel lege firmatum nulla civis aut peregrini libidine violetur. turpis enim omnis pars universo suo non congruens. Cum autem deus aliquid contra morem aut pactum quorumlibet iubet, etsi nunquam ibi factum est, faciendum est; et si omissum, instaurandum; et si institutum non erat, instituendum est. si enim regi licet in civitate, cui regnat, iubere aliquid, quod neque ante illum quisquam nec ipse umquam iusserat, et non contra societatem civitatis eius obtemperatur, immo contra societatem non obtemperatur -- generale quippe pactum est societatis humanae oboedire regibus suis -- quanto magis deus regnator universae creaturae, cui ad ea quae iusserit sine dubitatione serviendum est! sicut enim in potestatibus societatis humanae maior potestas minori ad oboediendum praeponitur, ita deus omnibus. Item in facinoribus, ubi libido est nocendi, sive per contumeliam sive per iniuriam, et utrumque vel ulciscendi causa, sicut inimico inimicus, vel adipiscendi alicuius extra conmodi, sicut latro viatori, vel evitandi mali, sicut ei qui timetur, vel invidendo, sicut feliciori miserior aut in aliquo prosperatus ei, quem sibi aequari timet aut aequalem dolet, vel sola voluptate alieni mali, sicut spectatores gladiatorum aut inrisores aut inlusores quorumlibet. haec sunt capita iniquitatis, quae pullulant principandi et spectandi et sentiendi libidine, aut una aut duabus earum, aut simul omnibus, et vivitur male adversus tria et septem, psalterium decem chordarum, decalogum tuum, deus altissime et dulcissime. sed quae flagitia in te, qui non corrumperis? aut quae adversus te facinora, cui noceri non potest? sed hoc vindicas, quod in se homines perpetrant, quia etiam cum in te peccant, inpie faciunt in animas suas, et mentitur iniquitas sibi: sive corrumpendo ac pervertendo naturam suam, quam tu fecisti et ordinasti; vel inmoderate utendo concessis rebus vel in non concessa flagrando in eum usum, qui est contra naturam; aut rei tenentur, animo et verbis saevientes adversus te et adversus stimulum calcitrantes; aut cum diruptis limitibus humanae societatis, laetantur, audaces privatis conciliationibus aut diremptionibus, prout quidque delectaverit aut offenderit. Et ea fiunt, cum tu derelinqueris, fons vitae, qui es unus et verus creator et rector universitatis, et privata superbia diligitur in parte unum falsum. itaque pietate humili reditur in te; et purgas nos a consuetudine mala, et propitius es peccatis confitentium, et exaudis gemitus conpeditorum, et solvis a vinculis, quae nobis fecimus, si iam non erigamus adversus te cornua falsae libertatis, avaritia plus habendi et damno totum amittendi, amplius amando proprium nostrum quam te, omnium bonum. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
17. But among all these vices and crimes and manifold iniquities, there are also the sins that are committed by men who are, on the whole, making progress toward the good. When these are judged rightly and after the rule of perfection, the sins are censored but the men are to be commended because they show the hope of bearing fruit, like the green shoot of the growing corn. And there are some deeds that resemble vice and crime and yet are not sin because they offend neither you, our Lord God, nor social custom. For example, when suitable reserves for hard times are provided, we cannot judge that this is done merely from a hoarding impulse. Or, again, when acts are punished by constituted authority for the sake of correction, we cannot judge that they are done merely out of a desire to inflict pain. Thus, many a deed which is disapproved in man’s sight may be approved by thy testimony. And many a man who is praised by men is condemned--as you arewitness--because frequently the deed itself, the mind of the doer, and the hidden exigency of the situation all vary among themselves. But when, contrary to human expectation, you commandest something unusual or unthought of--indeed, something you mayest formerly have forbidden, about which you mayest conceal the reason for thy command at that particular time; and even though it may be contrary to the ordinance of some society of men[78]--who doubts but that it should be done because only that society of men is righteous which obeys you? But blessed are they who know what you dost command. For all things done by those who obey you either exhibit something necessary at that particular time or they foreshow things to come. |
Sed inter flagitia et facinora et tam multas iniquitates sunt peccata proficientium, quae a bene iudicantibus et vituperantur ex regula perfectionis, et laudantur spe frugis sicut herba segetis. et sunt quaedam similia vel flagitio vel facinori et non sunt peccata, quia nec te offendunt, dominum deum nostrum, nec sociale consortium; cum conciliantur aliqua in usum vitae congrua, et tempori, et incertum est an libidine habendi; aut puniuntur corrigendi studio potestate ordinata, et incertum est an libidine nocendi. multa itaque facta, quae hominibus inprobanda viderentur, testimonio tuo adprobata sunt, et multa laudata ab hominibus te teste damnantur, cum saepe se aliter habet species facti et aliter facientis animus atque articulus occulti temporis. cum vero aliquid tu repente inusitatum et improvisum imperas, etiamsi hoc aliquando vetuisti, quamvis causam imperii tui pro tempore occultes, et quamvis contra pactum sit aliquorum hominum societatis, quis dubitet esse faciendum, quando ea iusta est societas hominum, quae servit tibi? sed beati qui te imperasse sciunt. fiunt enim omnia a servientibus tibi, vel ad exhibendum, quod ad praesens opus est, vel ad futura praenuntianda. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
18. But I was ignorant of all this, and so I mocked those holy servants and prophets of thine. Yet what did I gain by mocking them save to be mocked in turn by you? Insensibly and little by little, I was led on to such follies as to believe that a fig tree wept when it was plucked and that the sap of the mother tree was tears. Notwithstanding this, if a fig was plucked, by not his own but another man’s wickedness, some Manichean saint might eat it, digest it in his stomach, and breathe it out again in the form of angels. Indeed, in his prayers he would assuredly groan and sigh forth particles of God, although these particles of the most high and true God would have remained bound in that fig unless they had been set free by the teeth and belly of some “elect saint”[79]! And, wretch that I was, I believed that more mercy was to be shown to the fruits of the earth than unto men, for whom these fruits were created. For, if a hungry man--who was not a Manichean--should beg for any food, the morsel that we gave to him would seem condemned, as it were, to capital punishment. |
Haec ego nesciens, inridebam illos sanctos servos et prophetas tuos. et quid agebam, cum inridebam eos, nisi ut inriderer abs te, sensim atque paulatim perductus ad eas nugas, ut crederem ficum plorare, cum decerpitur, et matrem eius arborem lacrimis lacteis? quam tamen ficum si comedisset aliquis sanctus, alieno sane, non suo scelere decerptam, misceret visceribus, et anhelaret de illa angelos, immo vero particulas dei, gemendo in oratione atque ructando: quae particulae summi et veri dei ligatae fuissent in illo pomo, nisi electi sancti dente ac ventre solverentur. et credidi miser magis misericordiam praestandam fructibus terrae, quam hominibus, propter quos nascerentur. si quis vero esuriens peteret, qui Manichaeus non esset, quasi capitali supplicio damnanda buccella videretur, si ei daretur. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
19. And now you did “stretch
forth thy hand from above”[80]
and did draw up my soul out of that profound darkness [of Manicheism] because my mother, thy faithful one, wept to
you on my
behalf more than mothers are accustomed to weep for the bodily
deaths of their children. For by the light of the faith and spirit
which she received from you, she saw that I was dead. And you did hear her, O Lord,
you did hear her and despised not her
tears when, pouring down, they watered the earth under her eyes in
every place where she prayed. you did truly hear her. |
Et misisti manum tuam ex alto, et de hac profunda caligine eruisti animam meam, cum pro me fleret ad te mea mater, fidelis tua, amplius quam flent matres corporea funera. videbat enim illa mortem meam ex fide et spiritu, quem habebat ex te, et exaudisti eam, domine. exaudisti eam nec despexisti lacrimas eius, cum profluentes rigarent terram sub oculis eius in omni loco orationis eius: exaudisti eam. nam unde illud somnium, quo eam consolatus es, ut vivere mecum cederet et habere mecum eandem mensam in domo? quod nolle coeperat, aversans et detestans blasphemias erroris mei. vidit enim se stantem in quadam regula lignea et venientem ad se iuvenem splendidum hilarem atque arridentem sibi, cum illa esset maerens et maerore confecta. qui cum causas ab ea quaesisset maestitiae suae cotidianarumque lacrimarum (docendi, ut adsolet, non discendi gratia), atque illa respondisset perditionem meam se plangere, iussisse illum, quo secura esset, atque admonuisse, ut adtenderet et videret, ubi esset illa, ibi esse et me. quod illa ubi adtendit, vidit me iuxta se in eadem regula stantem. unde hoc, nisi quia erant aures tuae ad cor eius, o tu bone omnipotens, qui sic curas unumquemque nostrum, tamquam solum cures, et sic omnes, tamquam singulos? Unde illud etiam, quod cum mihi narrasset ipsum visum, et ego ad id detrahere conarer, ut illa se potius non desperaret futuram esse quod eram, continuo sine aliqua haesitatione: non inquit; non enim mihi dictum est: ubi ille, ibi et tu, sed: ubi tu, ibi et ille. confiteor tibi, domine, recordationem meam, quantum recolo, quod saepe non tacui, amplius me isto per matrem responso tuo, quod tam vicina interpretationis falsitate turbata non est, et tam cito vidit quod videndum fuit -- quod ego certe, antequam dixisset, non videram -- etiam tum fuisse commotum quam ipso somnio, quo feminae piae gaudium, tanto post futurum, ad consolationem tunc praesentis sollicitudinis tanto ante praedictum est. nam novem ferme anni secuti sunt, quibus ego in illo limo profundi ac tenebris falsitatis, cum saepe surgere conarer et gravius alliderer, volutatus sum; cum tamen illa vidua casta, pia et sobria, quales amas, iam quidem spe alacrior, sed fletu et gemitu non segnior, non desineret horis omnibus orationum suarum de me plangere ad te, et intrabant in conspectum tuum preces eius, et tamen dimittebas adhuc volvi et involvi illa caligine. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
21. Meanwhile, you gavest her yet another answer, as I remember--for I pass over many things, hastening on to those things which more strongly impel me to confess to you--and many things I have simply forgotten. But you gavest her then another answer, by a priest of thine, a certain bishop reared in thy Church and well versed in thy books. When that woman had begged him to agree to have some discussion with me, to refute my errors, to help me to unlearn evil and to learn the good[81]‑‑ for it was his habit to do this when he found people ready to receive it--he refused, very prudently, as I afterward realized. For he answered that I was still unteachable, being inflated with the novelty of that heresy, and that I had already perplexed divers inexperienced persons with vexatious questions, as she herself had told him. “But let him alone for a time,” he said, “only pray God for him. He will of his own accord, by reading, come to discover what an error it is and how great its impiety is.” He went on to tell her at the same time how he himself, as a boy, had been given over to the Manicheans by his misguided mother and not only had read but had even copied out almost all their books. Yet he had come to see, without external argument or proof from anyone else, how much that sect was to be shunned--and had shunned it. When he had said this she was not satisfied, but repeated more earnestly her entreaties, and shed copious tears, still beseeching him to see and talk with me. Finally the bishop, a little vexed at her importunity, exclaimed, “Go your way; as you live, it cannot be that the son of these tears should perish.” As she often told me afterward, she accepted this answer as though it were a voice from heaven. |
Et dedisti alterum responsum interim, quod recolo. nam et multa praetereo, propter quod propero ad ea quae me magis urguent confiteri tibi, et multa non memini. dedisti ergo alterum per sacerdotem tuum, quendam episcopum nutritum in ecclesia et exercitatum in libris tuis. quem cum illa femina rogasset, ut dignaretur mecum conloqui, et refellere errores meos, et dedocere me mala ac docere bona -- faciebat enim hoc, quos forte idoneos invenisset -- noluit ille prudenter sane, quantum sensi postea. respondit enim me adhuc esse indocilem, et quod inflatus essem novitate haeresis illius, et nonnullis quaestiunculis iam multos inperitos exagitassem, sicut illa indicaverat ei. sed inquit sine illum ibi. tantum roga pro eo dominum: ipse legendo reperiet, quis ille sit error et quanta inpietas. Simul etiam narravit, se quoque parvulum a seducta matre sua datum fuisse Manichaeis, et omnes paene non legisse tantum verum etiam scriptitasse libros eorum, sibique adparuisse nullo contra disputante et convincente, quam esset illa secta fugienda: itaque fugisse. quae cum ille dixisset, atque illa nollet adquiescere, sed instaret magis deprecando et ubertim flendo, ut me videret et mecum dissereret, ille iam substomachans: vade inquit a me; ita vivas, fieri non potest, ut filius istarum lacrimarum pereat. quod illa ita se accepisse inter conloquia sua mecum saepe recordabatur, ac si de caelo sonuisset. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK FOUR |
Liber IV |
|
|
|
|
This is the story of his years among the Manicheans. It includes the account of his teaching at Tagaste, his taking a mistress, the attractions of astrology, the poignant loss of a friend which leads to a searching analysis of grief and transience. He reports on his first book, De pulchro et apto, and his introduction to Aristotle’s Categories and other books of philosophy and theology, which he mastered with great ease and little profit. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
[4.] 1. During this period of nine years, from my nineteenth year to my twenty-eighth, I went astray and led others astray. I was deceived and deceived others, in varied lustful projects--sometimes publicly, by the teaching of what men style “the liberal arts”; sometimes secretly, under the false guise of religion. In the one, I was proud of myself; in the other, superstitious; in all, vain! In my public life I was striving after the emptiness of popular fame, going so far as to seek theatrical applause, entering poetic contests, striving for the straw garlands and the vanity of theatricals and intemperate desires. In my private life I was seeking to be purged from these corruptions of ours by carrying food to those who were called “elect” and “holy,” which, in the laboratory of their stomachs, they should make into angels and gods for us, and by them we might be set free. These projects I followed out and practiced with my friends, who were both deceived with me and by me. Let the proud laugh at me, and those who have not yet been savingly cast down and stricken by you, O my God. Nevertheless, I would confess to you my shame to thy glory. Bear with me, I beseech you, and give me the grace to retrace in my present memory the devious ways of my past errors and thus be able to “offer to you the sacrifice of thanksgiving.”[82] For what am I to myself without you but a guide to my own downfall? Or what am I, even at the best, but one suckled on thy milk and feeding on you, O Food that never perishes?[83] What indeed is any man, seeing that he is but a man? Therefore, let the strong and the mighty laugh at us, but let us who are “poor and needy”[84] confess to you. |
Per idem tempus annorum novem, ab undevicensimo anno aetatis meae usque ad duodetricensimum, seducebamur et seducebamus, falsi atque fallentes in variis cupiditatibus, et palam per doctrinas, quas liberales vocant, occulte autem falso nomine religionis, hic superbi, ibi superstitiosi, ubique vani: hac popularis gloriae sectantes inanitatem, usque ad theatricos plausus, et contentiosa carmina, et agonem coronarum faenearum, et spectaculorum nugas, et intemperantiam libidinum; illac autem purgari nos ab istis sordibus expetentes, cum eis, qui appellarentur electi et sancti, afferremus escas, de quibus nobis in officina aqualiculi sui fabricarent angelos et deos, per quos liberaremur. et sectabar ista atque faciebam cum amicis meis, per me ac mecum deceptis. inrideant me arrogantes, et nondum salubriter prostrati et elisi a te, deus meus, et ego tamen confitear tibi dedecora mea in laude tua. sine me, obsecro, et da mihi circuire praesenti memoria praeteritos circuitus erroris mei, et immolare tibi hostiam iubilationis. quid enim sum ego mihi sine te nisi dux in praeceps? aut quid sum, cum mihi bene est, nisi sugens lac tuum aut fruens te, cibo qui non corrumpitur? et quis homo est quilibet homo, cum sit homo? sed inrideant nos fortes et potentes, nos autem infirmi et inopes confiteamur tibi. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
[4.] 2. During those years I taught the art of rhetoric. Conquered by the desire for gain, I offered for sale speaking skills with which to conquer others. And yet, O Lord, you know that I really preferred to have honest scholars (or what were esteemed as such) and, without tricks of speech, I taught these scholars the tricks of speech--not to be used against the life of the innocent, but sometimes to save the life of a guilty man. And you, O God, did see me from afar, stumbling on that slippery path and sending out some flashes of fidelity amid much smoke--guiding those who loved vanity and sought after lying,[85] being myself their companion. | Docebam in illis annis artem rhetoricam, et victoriosam loquacitatem victus cupiditate vendebam. malebam tamen, domine, tu scis, bonos habere discipulos, sicut appellantur boni, et eos sine dolo docebam dolos, non quibus contra caput innocentis, agerent, sed aliquando pro capite nocentis. et, deus, vidisti de longinquo lapsantem in lubrico, et in multo fumo scintillantem fidem meam, quam exhibebam in illo magisterio diligentibus vanitatem et quaerentibus mendacium, socius eorum. |
|
|
In those years I had a mistress, to whom I was not joined in lawful marriage. She was a woman I had discovered in my wayward passion, void as it was of understanding (prudentia), yet she was the only one; and I remained faithful to her | in illis annis unam habebam, non eo quod legitimum vocatur coniugio cognitam, sed quam indagaverat vagus ardor inops prudentiae, sed unam tamen, ei quoque servans tori fidem; |
and with her I discovered, by my own experience, what a great difference there is between | in qua sane experirer exemplo meo, quid distaret inter |
the restraint of the marriage bond contracted with a view to having children and the compact of a lustful love, where children are born against the parents’ will --although once they are born they compel our love. |
coniugalis placiti modum, quod foederatum esset generandi gratia, et pactum libidinosi amoris, ubi proles etiam contra votum nascitur, quamvis iam nata cogat se diligi. |
|
|
3. I remember too that, when I decided to compete for a theatrical prize, some magician--I do not remember him now--asked me what I would give him to be certain to win. But I detested and abominated such filthy mysteries,[86] and answered “that, even if the garland was of imperishable gold, I would still not permit a fly to be killed to win it for me.” For he would have slain certain living creatures in his sacrifices, and by those honors would have invited the devils to help me. This evil thing I refused, but not out of a pure love of you, O God of my heart, for I knew not how to love you because I knew not how to conceive of anything beyond corporeal splendors. And does not a soul, sighing after such idle fictions, commit fornication against you, trust in false things, and “feed on the winds”[87]? But still I would not have sacrifices offered to devils on my behalf, though I was myself still offering them sacrifices of a sort by my own [Manichean] superstition. For what else is it “to feed on the winds” but to feed on the devils, that is, in our wanderings to become their sport and mockery? |
Recolo etiam, cum mihi theatrici carminis certamen inire placuisset, mandasse mihi nescio quem haruspicem, quid ei dare vellem mercedis, ut vincerem, me autem foeda illa sacramenta detestatum et abominatum respondisse, nec si corona illa ita esset inmortaliter aurea, muscam pro victoria mea necari sinere. necaturus enim erat ille in sacrificiis suis animantia, et illis honoribus invitaturus mihi suffragatura daemonia videbatur. sed hoc quoque malum non ex tua castitate repudiavi, deus cordis mei. non enim amare te noveram, qui nisi fulgores corporeos cogitare non noveram. talibus enim figmentis suspirans anima nonne fornicatur abs te, et fidit in falsis, et pascit ventos? sed videlicet sacrificari pro me nollem daemonibus, quibus me illa superstitione ipse sacrificabam. quid est enim aliud ventos pascere quam ipsos pascere, hoc est errando eis esse voluptati atque derisui? |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
4. And yet, without scruple, I
consulted those other impostors, whom they call “astrologers”
[mathematicos],
because they used no sacrifices and invoked the aid of no spirit for
their divinations. Still, true Christian piety must necessarily
reject and condemn their are. |
Itaque illos planos, quos mathematicos vocant, plane consulere non desistebam, quod quasi nullum eis esset sacrificium, et nullae preces ad aliquem spiritum ob divinationem dirigerentur. quod tamen Christiana et vera pietas consequenter repellit et damnat. bonum est enim confiteri tibi, domine, et dicere: Miserere mei, cura animam meam, quoniam peccavi tibi; neque ad licentiam peccandi abuti indulgentia tua, sed meminisse dominicae vocis: Ecce sanus factus es; iam noli peccare, ne quid tibi deterius contingat. quam totam illi salubritatem interficere conantur, cum dicunt: de caelo tibi est inevitabilis causa peccandi et Venus hoc fecit aut Saturnus aut Mars, scilicet ut homo sine culpa sit, caro et sanguis et super a putredo, culpandus sit autem caeli ac siderum creator et ordinator. et quis est hic nisi deus noster, suavitas et origo iustitiae, qui reddes unicuique secundum opera eius et cor contritum et humiliatum non spernis? Erat eo tempore vir sagax, medicinae artis peritissimus atque in ea nobilissimus, qui proconsul manu sua coronam illam agonisticam inposuerat non sano capiti meo, sed non ut medicus. nam illius morbi tu sanator, qui resistis superbis, humilibus autem das gratiam. numquid tamen etiam per illum senem defuisti mihi, aut destitisti mederi animae meae? quia enim factus ei eram familiarior, et eius sermonibus -- erant enim sine verborum cultu vivacitate sententiarum iucundi et graves -- adsiduus et fixus inhaerebam: ubi cognovit et ex conloquio meo libris genethliacorum esse me deditum, benigne ac paterne monuit, ut eos abicerem, neque curam et operam rebus utilibus necessariam illi vanitati frustra inpenderem; dicens ita se illa didicisse, ut eam professionem primis annis aetatis suae deferre voluisset, qua vitam degeret, et si Hippocraten intellexisset, et illas utique litteras potuisse intellegere: et tamen non ob aliam causam se postea illis relictis medicinam adsecutum, nisi eas falsissimas conperisset, et nollet vir gravis decipiendis hominibus victum quaerere. at tu inquit quo te in hominibus sustentas, rhetoricam tenes, hanc autem fallaciam libero studio, non necessitate rei familiaris sectaris. quo magis mihi te oportet de illa credere, qui eam tam perfecte discere elaboravi, quam ex ea sola vivere volui. a quo ego cum quaesissem, quae causa ergo faceret, ut multa inde vera pronuntiarentur, respondit ille, ut potuit, vim sortis hoc facere, in rerum natura usquequaque diffusam. si enim de paginis poetae cuiuspiam, longe aliud canentis atque intendentis, cum forte quis consulit, mirabiliter consonus negotio saepe versus exiret, et mirandum non esse dicebat, si ex anima humana, superiore aliquo instinctu, nesciente quid in se fieret, non arte sed sorte sonaret aliquid, quod interrogantis rebus factisque concineret. Et hoc quidem ab illo vel per illum procurasti mihi, et quid ipse postea per me ipsum quaererem, in memoria mea deliniasti. tunc autem nec ipse nec carissimus Nebridius, adulescens valde bonus et valde castus, inridens totum illud divinationis genus, persuadere mihi potuerunt, ut haec abicerem, quoniam me amplius ipsorum auctorum movebat auctoritas, et nullun certum quale quaerebam documentum adhuc inveneram, quo mihi sine ambiguitate appareret, quae ab eis consultis vera dicerentur, forte vel sorte, non arte inspectorum siderum dici. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
7. In those years, when I first
began to teach rhetoric in my native town, I had gained a very dear
friend, about my own age, who was associated with me in the same
studies. Like myself, he was just rising up into the flower of
youth. He had grown up with me from childhood and we had been both
school fellows and playmates. But he was not then my friend, nor
indeed ever became my friend, in the true sense of the term; for
there is no true friendship save between those you dost bind
together and who cleave to you by that love which is “shed abroad
in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us.”[93]
Still, it was a sweet friendship, being ripened by the zeal of
common studies. Moreover, I had turned him away from the true
faith--which he had not soundly and thoroughly mastered as a
youth--and turned him toward those superstitious and harmful fables
which my mother mourned in me. With me this man went wandering off
in error and my soul could not exist without him. But behold you
were close behind thy fugitives--at once a God of vengeance and a
Fountain of mercies, who dost turn us to yourself by ways that make
us marvel. Thus, you did take that man out of this life when he
had scarcely completed one whole year of friendship with me, sweeter
to me than all the sweetness of my life thus far. |
In illis annis, quo primum tempore in municipio, quo natus sum, docere coeperam, conparaveram amicum societate studiorum nimis carum, coaevum mihi et conflorentem flore adulescentiae. mecum puer creverat et pariter in scholam ieramus pariterque luseramus. sed nondum erat sic amicus, quamquam ne tum quidem sic, uti est vera amicitia, quia non est vera, nisi cum eam tu agglutinas inter haerentes sibi caritate diffusa in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, qui datus est nobis. sed tamen dulcis erat nobis, cocta fervore parilium studiorum. nam et a fide vera, quam non germanitus et penitus adulescens tenebat, deflexeram eum in superstitiosas fabellas et perniciosas, propter quas me plangebat mater. mecum iam errabat in animo ille homo, et non poterat anima mea sine illo. et ecce tu inminens dorso fugitivorum tuorum, deus ultionum et fons misericordiarum simul, qui convertis nos ad te miris modis, ecce abstulisti hominem de hac vita, cum vix explevisset annum in amicitia mea, suavi mihi super omnes suavitates illius vitae meae. Quis laudes tuas enumerat unus in se uno, quas expertus est? quid tunc fecisti, deus meus, et quam investigabilis abyssus iudiciorum tuorum? cum enim laboraret ille febribus, iacuit diu sine sensu in sudore laetali, et cum desperaretur, baptizatus est nesciens, me non curante, et praesumente id retinere potius animam eius quod a me acceperat, non quod in nescientis corpore fiebat. longe autem aliter erat. nam recreatus est et salvus factus, statimque, ut primo cum eo loqui potui -- potui autem mox, ut ille potuit, quando non discedebam et nimis pendebamus ex invicem -- temptavi apud illum inridere, tamquam et illo inrisuo mecum baptismum, quem acceperat mente atque sensu absentissimus. sed tamen iam se accepisse didicerat. at ille ita me exhorruit ut inimicum, admonuitque mirabili et repentina libertate, ut, si amicus esse vellem, talia sibi dicere desinerem. ego autem stupefactus atque turbatus, distuli omnes motus meos, ut convalesceret prius, essetque idoneus viribus valetudinis, cum quo agere possem quod vellem. sed ille abreptus dementiae meae, ut apud te servaretur consolationi meae, post paucos dies me absente repetitur febribus et defungitur. Quo dolore contenebratum est cor meum, et quidquid aspiciebam mors erat. et erat mihi patria supplicium, et paterna domus mira infelicitas, et quidquid cum illo conmunicaveram, sine illo in cruciatum inmanem verterat. expetebant eum undique oculi mei, et non dabatur: et oderam omnia, quod non haberent eum, nec mihi iam dicere poterant: ecce venit, sicut cum viveret, quando absens erat. factus eram ipse mihi magna quaestio, et interrogabam animam meam, quare tristis esset et quare conturbaret me valde, et nihil noverat respondere mihi. et si dicebam: spera in deum, iuste non obtemperabat, quia verior erat et melior homo, quem carissimum amiserat, quam phantasma, in quod sperare iubebatur. solus fletus erat dulcis mihi et successerat amico meo in deliciis animi mei. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
10. But now, O Lord, these things are past and time has healed my wound. Let me learn from you, who are Truth, and put the ear of my heart to thy mouth, that you may tell me why weeping should be so sweet to the unhappy. have thou--though omnipresent--dismissed our miseries from thy concern? you abidest in yourself while we are disquieted with trial after trial. Yet unless we wept in thy ears, there would be no hope for us remaining. How does it happen that such sweet fruit is plucked from the bitterness of life, from groans, tears, sighs, and lamentations? Is it the hope that you wilt hear us that sweetens it? This is true in the case of prayer, for in a prayer there is a desire to approach you. But is it also the case in grief for a lost love, and in the kind of sorrow that had then overwhelmed me? For I had neither a hope of his coming back to life, nor in all my tears did I seek this. I simply grieved and wept, for I was miserable and had lost my joy. Or is weeping a bitter thing that gives us pleasure because of our aversion to the things we once enjoyed and this only as long as we loathe them? |
Et nunc, domine, iam illa transierunt, et tempore lenitum est vulnus meum. possumne audire abs te, qui veritas es, et admovere aurem cordis mei ori tuo, ut dicas mihi, cur fletus dulcis sit miseris? an tu, quamvis ubique adsis, longe abiecisti a te miseriam nostram? et tu in te manes, nos autem in experimentis volvimur: et tamen nisi ad aures tuas ploraremus, nihil residui de spe nostra fieret. unde igitur suavis fructus de amaritudine vitae carpitur gemere et flere et suspirare et conqueri? an hoc ibi dulce est, quod speramus exaudire te? recte istud in precibus, quia desiderium perveniendi habent. num in dolore amissae rei et luctu, quo tunc operiebar: neque enim sperabam revivescere illum aut hoc petebam lacrimis, sed tantum dolebam et flebam. miser enim eram et amiseram gaudium meum. an et fletus res amara est, et prae fastidio rerum, quibus prius fruebamur, et tunc, dum ab eis abhorremus, delectat? |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
11. But why do I speak of these
things? Now is not the time to ask such questions, but rather to
confess to you. I was wretched; and every soul is wretched that is
fettered in the friendship of mortal things--it is torn to pieces
when it loses them, and then realizes the misery which it had even
before it lost them. Thus it was at that time with me. I wept most
bitterly, and found a rest in bitterness. I was wretched, and yet
that wretched life I still held dearer than my friend. For though I
would willingly have changed it, I was still more unwilling to lose
it than to have lost him. Indeed, I doubt whether I was willing to
lose it, even for him--as they tell (unless it be fiction) of the
friendship of Orestes and Pylades[97];
they would have gladly died for one another, or both together,
because not to love together was worse than death to them. But a
strange kind of feeling had come over me, quite different from this,
for now it was wearisome to live and a fearful thing to die. I
suppose that the more I loved him the more I hated and feared, as
the most cruel enemy, that death which had robbed me of him. I even
imagined that it would suddenly annihilate all men, since it had had
such a power over him. This is the way I remember it was with me. |
Quid autem ista loquor? non enim tempus quaerendi nunc est, sed confitendi tibi. miser eram, et miser est omnis animus vinctus amicitia rerum mortalium, et dilaniatur, cum eas amittit, et tunc sentit miseriam, qua miser est et antequam amittat eas. sic ego eram illo tempore, et flebam amarissime et requiescebam in amaritudine. ita miser eram, et habebam cariorem illo amico meo vitam ipsam miseream. nam quamvis eam mutare vellem, nollem tamen amittere magis quam illum; et nescio an vellem vel pro illo, sicut de Oreste et Pylade traditur, si non fingitur, qui vellent pro invicem simul mori, quia morte peius eis erat non simul vivere. sed in me nescio quis affectus nimis huic contrarius ortus erat, et taedium vivendi erat in me gravissimum et moriendi metus. credo, quo magis illum amabam, hoc magis mortem, quae mihi eum abstulerat, tamquam atrocissimam inimicam oderam et timebam; et eam repente consumpturam omnes homines putabam, quia illum potuit. sic eram omnino, memini. ecce cor meum, deus meus, ecce intus; vide, quia memini, spes mea, qui me mundas a talium affectionum inmunditia, dirigens oculos meos ad te, et evellens de laqueo pedes meos. mirabar enim ceteros mortales vivere, quia ille, quem quasi non moriturum dilexeram, mortuus erat; et me magis, quia ille alter eram, vivere illo mortuo mirabar. bene quidam dixit de amico suo: dimidium animae suae. nam ego sensi animam meam et animam illius unam fuisse animam in duobus corporibus, et ideo mihi horrori erat vita, quia nolebam dimidius vivere; et ideo forte mori metuebam, ne totus ille moreretur, quem multum amaveram. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
12. O madness that knows not how to love men as they should be loved! O foolish man that I was then, enduring with so much rebellion the lot of every man! Thus I fretted, sighed, wept, tormented myself, and took neither rest nor counsel, for I was dragging around my torn and bloody soul. It was impatient of my dragging it around, and yet I could not find a place to lay it down. Not in pleasant groves, nor in sport or song, nor in fragrant bowers, nor in magnificent banquetings, nor in the pleasures of the bed or the couch; not even in books or poetry did it find rest. All things looked gloomy, even the very light itself. Whatsoever was not what he was, was now repulsive and hateful, except my groans and tears, for in those alone I found a little rest. But when my soul left off weeping, a heavy burden of misery weighed me down. It should have been raised up to you, O Lord, for you to lighten and to lift. This I knew, but I was neither willing nor able to do; especially since, in my thoughts of you, you were not yourself but only an empty fantasm. Thus my error was my god. If I tried to cast off my burden on this fantasm, that it might find rest there, it sank through the vacuum and came rushing down again upon me. Thus I remained to myself an unhappy lodging where I could neither stay nor leave. For where could my heart fly from my heart? Where could I fly from my own self? Where would I not follow myself? And yet I did flee from my native place so that my eyes would look for him less in a place where they were not accustomed to see him. Thus I left the town of Tagaste and returned to Carthage. |
O dementiam nescientem diligere homines humaniter! o stultum hominem inmoderate humana patientem! quod ego tunc eram. itaque aestuabam, suspirabam, flebam, turbabar, nec requies erat nec consilium. portabam enim concisam et cruentam animam meam, inpatientem portari a me; et ubi eam ponerem non inveniebam. non in amoenis nemoribus, non in ludis atque cantibus, nec in suave olentibus locis, nec in conviviis apparatis, nec in voluptate cubilis et lecti, non denique in libris atque carminibus adquiescebat. horrebant omnia et ipsa lux, et quidquid non erat quod ille erat, inprobum et taediosum erat, praeter gemitum et lacrimas: nam in eis solis aliquantula requies. ubi autem inde auferebatur anima mea, onerabat me grandis sarcina miseriae, ad te, domine, levanda erat et curanda, sciebam, sed nec volebam nec valebam, eo magis, quod mihi non eras aliquid solidum et firmum, cum de te cogitabam. non enim tu eras, sed vanum phantasma et error meus erat deus meus. si conabar eam ibi ponere, ut requiesceret, per inane labebatur et iterum ruebat super me; et ego mihi remanseram infelix locus, ubi nec esse possem nec inde recedere. quo enim cor meum fugeret a corde meo? quo a me ipso fugerem? quo non me sequerer? et tamen fugi de patria. minus enim eum quaerebant oculi mei, ubi videre non solebant: atque a Thagastensi oppido veni Carthaginem. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
13. Time never lapses, nor does it glide at leisure through our sense perceptions. It does strange things in the mind. Lo, time came and went from day to day, and by coming and going it brought to my mind other ideas and remembrances, and little by little they patched me up again with earlier kinds of pleasure and my sorrow yielded a bit to them. But yet there followed after this sorrow, not other sorrows just like it, but the causes of other sorrows. For why had that first sorrow so easily penetrated to the quick except that I had poured out my soul onto the dust, by loving a man as if he would never die who nevertheless had to die? What revived and refreshed me, more than anything else, was the consolation of other friends, with whom I went on loving the things I loved instead of you. This was a monstrous fable and a tedious lie which was corrupting my soul with its “itching ears”[99] by its adulterous rubbing. And that fable would not die to me as often as one of my friends died. And there were other things in our companionship that took strong hold of my mind: to discourse and jest with him; to indulge in courteous exchanges; to read pleasant books together; to trifle together; to be earnest together; to differ at times without ill-humor, as a man might do with himself, and even through these infrequent dissensions to find zest in our more frequent agreements; sometimes teaching, sometimes being taught; longing for someone absent with impatience and welcoming the homecomer with joy. These and similar tokens of friendship, which spring spontaneously from the hearts of those who love and are loved in return--in countenance, tongue, eyes, and a thousand ingratiating gestures--were all so much fuel to melt our souls together, and out of the many made us one. |
Non vacant tempora, nec otiose volvuntur per sensus nostros: faciunt in animo mira opera. ecce veniebant et praeteribant de die in diem; et veniendo et praetereundo, inserebant mihi spes alias et alias memorias, et paulatim resarciebant me pristinis generibus delectationum, quibus cedebat dolor meus ille; sed succedebant non quidem dolores alii, causae tamen aliorum dolorum. nam unde me facillime et in intima dolor ille penetraverat, nisi quia fuderam in harenam animam meam, diligendo moriturum ac si non moriturum? maxime quippe me reparabant atque recreabant aliorum amicorum solacia, cum quibus amabam quod postea amabam; et hoc erat ingens fabula et longum mendacium, cuius adulterina confricatione corrumpebatur mens nostra, pruriens in auribus. Sed illa mihi fabula non moriebatur, si quis amicorum meorum moreretur. alia erant, quae in eis amplius capiebant animum, conloqui et conridere, et vicissim benivole obsequi; simul legere libros dulciloquos, simul nugari et simul honestari; dissentire interdum sine odio, tamquam ipse homo secum, atque ipsa rarissima dissensione condire consensiones plurimas; docere aliquid invicem aut discere ab invicem, desiderare absentes cum molestia, suscipere venientes cum laetitia: his atque huius modi signis, a corde amantium et redamantium procedentibus, per os, per liguam, per oculos, et mille motus gratissimos, quasi fomitibus flagrare animos et ex pluribus unum facere. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
14. This is what we love in our
friends, and we love it so much that a man’s conscience accuses
itself if he does not love one who loves him, or respond in love to
love, seeking nothing from the other but the evidences of his love.
This is the source of our moaning when one dies--the gloom of
sorrow, the steeping of the heart in tears, all sweetness turned to
bitterness--and the feeling of death in the living, because of the
loss of the life of the dying. |
Hoc est, quod diligitur in amicis; et sic diligitur, ut rea sibi sit humana conscientia, si non amaverit redamantem aut si amantem non redamaverit, nihil quaerens ex eius corpore praeter indicia benivolentiae. hinc ille luctus, si quis moriatur, et tenebrae dolorum, et versa dulcedine in amaritudinem cor madidum, et ex amissa vita morientium mors viventium. beatus qui amat te, et amicum in te, et inimicum propter te. solus enim nullum carum amittit, cui omnes in illo cari, qui non amittitur. et quis est iste nisi deus noster, deus, qui fecit caelum et terram et inplet ea, quia inplendo ea fecit ea? te nemo amittit, nisi qui dimittit, et quia dimittit, quo it aut quo fugit nisi a te placido ad te iratum? nam ubi non invenit legem tuam in poena sua? et lex tua veritas et veritas tu. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
15. “Turn us again, O Lord God of Hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved.”[101] For wherever the soul of man turns itself, unless toward you, it is enmeshed in sorrows, even though it is surrounded by beautiful things outside you and outside itself. For lovely things would simply not be unless they were from you. They come to be and they pass away, and by coming they begin to be, and they grow toward perfection. Then, when perfect, they begin to wax old and perish, and, if all do not wax old, still all perish. Therefore, when they rise and grow toward being, the more rapidly they grow to maturity, so also the more rapidly they hasten back toward nonbeing. This is the way of things. This is the lot you have given them, because they are part of things which do not all exist at the same time, but by passing away and succeeding each other they all make up the universe, of which they are all parts. For example, our speech is accomplished by sounds which signify meanings, but a meaning is not complete unless one word passes away, when it has sounded its part, so that the next may follow after it. Let my soul praise you, in all these things, O God, the Creator of all; but let not my soul be stuck to these things by the glue of love, through the senses of the body. For they go where they were meant to go, that they may exist no longer. And they rend the soul with pestilent desires because she longs to be and yet loves to rest secure in the created things she loves. But in these things there is no resting place to be found. They do not abide. They flee away; and who is he who can follow them with his physical senses? Or who can grasp them, even when they are present? For our physical sense is slow because it is a physical sense and bears its own limitations in itself. The physical sense is quite sufficient for what it was made to do; but it is not sufficient to stay things from running their courses from the beginning appointed to the end appointed. For in thy word, by which they were created, they hear their appointed bound: “From there--to here!” |
Deus virtutum, converte nos et ostende faciem tuam, et salvi erimus. nam quoquoversum se verterit anima hominis, ad dolores figitur alibi praeterquam in te, tametsi figitur in pulchris extra te et extra se. quae tamen nulla essent, nisi essent abs te. quae oriuntur et occidunt, et oriendo quasi esse incipiunt, et crescunt, ut perficiantur, et perfecta senescunt et intereunt: et non omnia senescunt et omnia intereunt. ergo cum oriuntur et tendunt esse, quo magis celeriter crescunt, ut sint, eo magis festinant, ut non sint. sic est modus eorum. tantum dedisti eis, quia partes sunt rerum, quae non sunt omnes simul, sed decedendo ac succedendo agunt omnes universum, cuius partes sunt. ecce sic peragitur et sermo noster per signa sonantia. non enim erit totus sermo, si unum verbum non decedat, cum sonuerit partes suas, ut succedat aliud. laudet te ex illis anima mea, deus, creator omnium, sed non eis infigatur glutine amore per sensus corporis. eunt enim quo ibant, ut non sint, et conscindunt eam desideriis pestilentiosis, quoniam ipso esse vult et requiescere amat in eis, quae amat. in illis autem non est ubi, quia non stant: fugiunt, et quis ea sequitur sensu carnis? aut quis ea conprehendit, vel cum praesto sunt? Tardus est enim sensus carnis, quoniam sensus carnis est: ipse est modus eius. sufficit ad aliud, ad quod factus est; ad illud autem non sufficit, ut teneat transcurrentia ab initio debito usque ad finem debitum. in verbo enim tuo, per quod creantur, ibi audiunt: hinc et huc usque. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
16. Be not foolish, O my soul, and
do not let the tumult of your vanity deafen the ear of your heart.
Be attentive. The Word itself calls you to return, and with him is a
place of unperturbed rest, where love is not forsaken unless it
first forsakes. Behold, these things pass away that others may come
to be in their place. Thus even this lowest level of unity[102]
may be made complete in all its parts. “But do I ever pass away?”
asks the Word of God. Fix your habitation in him. O my soul, commit
whatsoever you have to him. For at long last you are now becoming
tired of deceit. Commit to truth whatever you have received from the
truth, and you will lose nothing. What is decayed will flourish
again; your diseases will be healed; your perishable parts shall be
reshaped and renovated, and made whole again in you. And these
perishable things will not carry you with them down to where they go
when they perish, but shall stand and abide, and you with them,
before God, who abides and continues forever. |
Noli esse vana, anima mea, et obsurdescere in aure cordis tumultu vanitatis tuae. audi et tu: verbum ipsum clamat, ut redeas, et ibi est locus quietis inperturbabilis, ubi non deseritur amor, si ipse non deserat. ecce illa discedunt, ut alia succedant, et omnibus suis partibus constet infima universitas. numquid ego aliquo discedo? ait verbum dei. ibi fige mansionem tuam, ibi commenda quidquid inde habes, anima mea, saltem fatigata fallaciis. veritati commenda quidquid tibi est a veritate, et non perdes aliquid; et reflorescent putria tua, et sanabuntur omnes languores tui, et fluxa tua reformabuntur et renovabuntur et constringentur ad te; et non te deponent, quo descendunt, sed stabunt tecum et permanebunt ad semper stantem ac permanentem deum. Ut quid perversa sequeris carnem tuam? ipsa te sequatur conversam. quidquid per illam sentis, in parte est et ignoras totum, cuius hae partes sunt, et delectant te tamen. sed si ad totum conprehendendum esset idoneus sensus carnis tuae, ac non et ipse in parte universi accepisset pro tua poena iustum modum, velles, ut transiret quidquid existit in praesentia, ut magis tibi omnia placerent. nam et quod loquimur, per eundem sensum carnis audis, et non vis utique stare syllabas, sed transvolare, ut aliae veniant et totum audias. ita semper omnia, quibus unum aliquid constat, et non sunt omnia simul ea, quibus constat: plus delectant omnia quam singula, si possint sentiri omnia. sed longe his melior qui fecit omnia, et ipse est deus noster, et non discedit, quia nec succeditur ei. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
18. If physical objects please you,
praise God for them, but turn back your love to their Creator, lest,
in those things which please you, you displease him. If souls please
you, let them be loved in God; for in themselves they are mutable,
but in him firmly established--without him they would simply cease
to exist. In him, then, let them be loved; and bring along to him
with yourself as many souls as you can, and say to them: “Let us
love him, for he himself created all these, and he is not far away
from them. For he did not create them, and then go away. They are of
him and in him. Behold, there he is, wherever truth is known. He is
within the inmost heart, yet the heart has wandered away from him.
Return to your heart, O you transgressors, and hold fast to him who
made you. Stand with him and you shall stand fast. Rest in him and
you shall be at rest. Where do you go along these rugged paths?
Where are you going? The good that you love is from him, and insofar
as it is also for him, it is both good and pleasant. But it will
rightly be turned to bitterness if whatever comes from him is not
rightly loved and if he is deserted for the love of the creature.
Why then will you wander farther and farther in these difficult and
toilsome ways? There is no rest where you seek it. Seek what you
seek; but remember that it is not where you seek it. You seek for a
blessed life in the land of death. It is not there. For how can
there be a blessed life where life itself is not?” |
Si placent corpora, deum ex illis lauda, et in artificem eorum retorque amorem, ne in his, quae tibi placent, tu displiceas. si placent animae, in deo amentur, quia et ipsae mutabiles sunt et illo fixae stabiliuntur: alioquin irent et perirent. in illo ergo amentur, et rape ad eum tecum quas potes, et dic eis: hunc amemus: ipse fecit haec et non est longe. non enim fecit atque abiit, sed ex illo in illo sunt. ecce ubi est, ubi sapit veritas: intimus cordi est, sed cor erravit ab eo. redite, praevaricatores, ad cor, et inhaerete illi, qui fecit vos. state cum eo et stabitis, requiescite in eo et quieti eritis. quo itis in aspera? quo itis? bonum, quod amatis, ab illo est: sed quantum est ad illum, bonum est et suave; sed amarum erit iuste, quia iniuste amatur deserto illo quidquid ab illo est. quo vobis adhuc et adhuc ambulare vias difficiles et laboriosas? non est requies, ubi quaeritis eam. quaerite quod quaeritis, sed ibi non est, ubi quaeritis. beatam vitam quaeritis in regione mortis: non est illic. quomodo enim beata vita, ubi nec vita? Et descendit huc ipsa vita nostra et tulit mortem nostram, et occidit eam de abundantia vitae suae, et tonuit clamans, ut redeamus hinc ad eum in illud secretum, unde processit ad nos in ipsum primum virginalem uterum, ubi ei nupsit humana creatura, caro mortalis, ne semper mortalis; et inde velut sponsus procedens de thalamo suo exultavit ut gigans ad currendam viam. non enim tardavit, sed cucurrit clamans, ut redeamus ad eum. et discessit ab oculis, ut redeamus ad cor et inveniamus eum. abscessit enim et ecce hic est. noluit nobiscum diu esse et non reliquit nos. illuc enim abscessit, unde numquam recessit, quia mundus per eum factus est, et in hoc mundo erat, et venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere. cui confitetur anima mea, et sanat eam, quoniam peccavit illi. fili hominum, quo usque graves corde? numquid et post descensum vitae non vultis ascendere et vivere? sed quo ascenditis, quando in alto estis et posuistis in caelo os vestrum? descendite, ut ascendatis, et ascendatis ad deum. cecidistis enim ascendendo contra deum. dic eis ista, ut plorent in convalle plorationis, et sic eos rape tecum ad deum, quia de spiritu eius haec dicis eis, si dicis ardens igne caritatis. |
CHAPTER XIII |
CAPUT 13 |
20. These things I did not understand at that time, and I loved those inferior beauties, and I was sinking down to the very depths. And I said to my friends: “Do we love anything but the beautiful? What then is the beautiful? And what is beauty? What is it that allures and unites us to the things we love; for unless there were a grace and beauty in them, they could not possibly attract us to them?” And I reflected on this and saw that in the objects themselves there is a kind of beauty which comes from their forming a whole and another kind of beauty that comes from mutual fitness--as the harmony of one part of the body with its whole, or a shoe with a foot, and so on. And this idea sprang up in my mind out of my inmost heart, and I wrote some books--two or three, I think--On the Beautiful and the Fitting.[105] you knowest them, O Lord; they have escaped my memory. I no longer have them; somehow they have been mislaid. |
Haec tunc non noveram, et amabam pulchra inferiora, et ibam in profundum et dicebam amicis meis: num amamus aliquid nisi pulchrum? quid est ergo pulchrum? et quid est pulchritudo? quid est quod nos allicit et concilliat rebus, quas amamus? nisi enim esset in eis decus et species, nullo modo nos ad se moverent. et animadvertebam, et videbam in ipsis corporibus aliud esse quasi totum et ideo pulchrum, aliud autem, quod ideo deceret, quoniam apte accomodaretur alicui, sicut pars corporis ad universum suum aut calciamentum ad pedem et similia. et ista consideratio scaturrit in animo meo ex intimo corde meo, et scripsi libros de pulchro et apto, puto, duos aut tres; tu scis, deus: nam excidit mihi. non enim habemus eos, sed aberraverunt a nobis nescio quomodo. |
CHAPTER XIV |
CAPUT 14 |
21. What was it, O Lord my God, that
prompted me to dedicate these books to Hierius, an orator of Rome, a
man I did not know by sight but whom I loved for his reputation of
learning, in which he was famous--and also for some words of his
that I had heard which had pleased me? But he pleased me more
because he pleased others, who gave him high praise and expressed
amazement that a Syrian, who had first studied Greek eloquence,
should thereafter become so wonderful a Latin orator and also so
well versed in philosophy. Thus a man we have never seen is
commended and loved. Does a love like this come into the heart of
the hearer from the mouth of him who sings the other’s praise? Not
so. Instead, one catches the spark of love from one who loves. This
is why we love one who is praised when the eulogist is believed to
give his praise from an unfeigned heart; that is, when he who loves
him praises him. |
Quid est autem, quod me movit, domine deus meus, ut ad Hierium, Romanae urbis oratorem, scriberem illos libros? quem non noveram facie, sed amaveram hominem ex doctrinae fama, quae illi clara erat, et quaedam verba eius audieram, et placuerant mihi. sed magis, quia placebat aliis et eum efferebant laudibus stupentes, quod ex homine Syro, docto prius graecae facundia, post in latina etiam dictor mirabilis extitisset, et esset scientissimus rerum ad studium sapientiae pertinentium, mihi placebat. laudabatur homo et amabatur absens. utrumnam ab ore laudantis intrat in cor audientis amor ille? absit; sed ex amante alio accenditur alius. hinc enim amatur qui laudatur, dum non fallaci corde laudatoris praedicari creditur, id est cum amans eum laudat. Sic enim tunc amabam homines ex hominum iudicio; non enim ex tuo, deus meus, in quo nemo fallitur. sed tamen cur non sicut auriga nobilis, sicut venator studiis popularibus diffamatus, sed longe aliter et graviter, et ita, quemadmodum et me laudari vellem? non autem vellem ita laudari et amari me ut histriones, quamquam eos et ipse laudarem et amarem, sed eligens latere quam ita notus esse, et vel haberi odio quam sic amari. ubi distribuuntur ista pondera variorum et diversorum amorum in anima una? quid est, quod amo in alio, quod rursus nisi odissem, non a me detestarer et repellerem, cum sit uterque nostrum homo? non enim sicut equus bonus amatur ab eo qui nollet hoc esse, etiamsi posset, hoc et de histrone dicendum est, qui naturae nostrae socius est. ergone amo in homine quod odi esse, cum sim homo? grande profundum est ipse homo, cuius etiam capillos tu, domine, numeratos habes et non minuuntur in te: et tamen capilli eius magis numerabiles quam affectus eius et motus cordis eius. At ille rhetor ex eo erat genere, quem sic amabam, ut esse me vellem talem; et errabam tyfo, et circumferebar omni vento, et nimis occulte gubernabar abs te. et unde certus confitior tibi, quod illum in amore laudantium magis amaveram quam in rebus ipsis, de quibus laudabatur? quia si non laudatum vituperarent eum idem ipsi et vituperando atque spernendo ea ipsa narrarent, non accenderer in eo et non excitarer, et certe res non aliae forent nec homo ipse alius, sed tantummodo alius affectus narrantium. ecce ubi iacet anima infirma, nondum haerens soliditati veritatis. sicut aurae linguarum flaverint a pectoribus opinantium, ita fertur et vertitur, torquetur ac retorquetur, et obnubilatur ei lumen et non cernitur veritas. et ecce est ante nos. et magnum quiddam mihi erat, si sermo meus et studia mea illi viro innotescerent: quae si probaret, flagrarem magis; si autem inprobaret, sauciaretur cor vanum et inane soliditatis tuae. et tamen pulchrum illud atque aptum, unde ad eum scripseram, libenter animo versabam ob os contemplationis meae, et nullo conlaudatore mirabar. |
CHAPTER XV |
CAPUT 15 |
24. But I had not seen how the main
point in these great issues [concerning the nature of beauty] lay
really in thy craftsmanship, O Omnipotent One, “who alone doest
great wonders.”[107]
And so my mind ranged through the corporeal forms, and I defined and
distinguished as “beautiful” that which is so in itself and as “fit”
that which is beautiful in relation to some other thing. This
argument I supported by corporeal examples. And I turned my
attention to the nature of the mind, but the false opinions which I
held concerning spiritual things prevented me from seeing the truth.
Still, the very power of truth forced itself on my gaze, and I
turned my throbbing soul away from incorporeal substance to
qualities of line and color and shape, and, because I could not
perceive these with my mind, I concluded that I could not perceive
my mind. And since I loved the peace which is in virtue, and hated
the discord which is in vice, I distinguished between the unity
there is in virtue and the discord there is in vice. I conceived
that unity consisted of the rational soul and the nature of truth
and the highest good. But I imagined that in the disunity there was
some kind of substance of irrational life and some kind of entity in
the supreme evil. This evil I thought was not only a substance but
real life as well, and yet I believed that it did not come from you, O my God, from whom are all things. And the first I called a
Monad, as if it were a soul without sex. The other I called a Dyad,
which showed itself in anger in deeds of violence, in deeds of
passion and lust--but I did not know what I was talking about. For I
had not understood nor had I been taught that evil is not a
substance at all and that our soul is not that supreme and
unchangeable good. |
Sed tantae rei cardinem in arte tua nondum videbam, omnipotens, qui facis mirabilia solus, et ibat animus meus per formas corporeas, et pulchrum, quod per se ipsum, aptum autem, quod ad aliquid adcommodatum deceret, definebam et distinguebam et exemplis corporeis adstruebam, et converti me ad animi naturam, et non me sinebat falsa opino, quam de spiritalibus habebam, verum cernere. et inruebat in oculos ipsa vis veri, et avertebam palpitantem mentem ab incorporea re ad liniamenta et colores et tumentes magnitudines, et quia non poteram ea videre in animo, putabam me non posse videre animum meum, et cum in virtute pacem amarem, in vitiositate autem odissem discordiam, in illa unitatem, in ista quandam divisionem notabam, inque illa unitate mens rationalis et natura veritatis ac summi boni mihi esse videbatur: in ista vero divisione inrationalis vitae nescio quam substantiam, et naturam summi mali, quae non solum esset substantia, sed omnino vita esset, et tamen abs te non esset, deus meus, ex quo sunt omnia, miser opinabar. et illam monadem appellabam tamquam sine ullo sexu mentem, hanc vero dyadem, iram in facinoribus, libidinem in flagitiis, nesciens quid loquerer. non enim noveram neque didiceram nec ullam substantiam malum esse, nec ipsam mentem nostram summum atque incommutabile bonum. Sicut enim facinora sunt, si vitiosus est ille animi motus, in quo est impetus, et se iactat insolenter ac turbide, et flagitia, si est inmoderata illa animae affectio, qua carnales hauriuntur voluptates, ita errores et falsae opiniones vitam contaminant, si rationalis mens ipsa vitiosa est. qualis in me tunc erat, nesciente alio lumine illam inlustrandam esse, ut sit particeps veritatis, quia non est ipsa natura veritatis, quoniam tu inluminabis lucernam meam, domine; deus meus, inluminabis tenebras meas, et de plenitudine tua omnes nos accepimus. es enim tu lumen verum, quod inluminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum, quia in te non est transmutatio nec momenti obumbratio. Sed ego conabar ad te et repellebar abs te, ut saperem mortem, quoniam superbis resistis. quid autem superbius, quam ut assererem mira dementia me id esse naturaliter, quod tu es? cum enim ego essem mutabilis, et eo mihi manifestum esset, quod utique ideo sapiens esse cupiebam, ut ex deteriore melior fierem, malebam tamen etiam te opinari mutabilem, quam me non hoc esse, quod tu es. itaque repellebar, et resistebas ventosae cervici meae, et imaginabar formas corporeas, et caro carnem accusabam et spiritus ambulans non revertebar ad te, et ambulando ambulabam in ea, quae non sunt neque in te neque in me neque in corpore, neque mihi creabantur a veritate tua, sed a mea vanitate fingebantur ex corpore, et dicebam parvulis fidelibus tuis, civibus meis, a quibus nesciens exulabam, dicabam illis garulus et ineptus: cur ergo errat anima, quam fecit deus? et mihi nolebam dici: cur errat deus? et contendabam magis inconmutabilem tuam substantiam coactam errare, quam meam mutabilem sponte deviasse, et poena errare, quam confitebar. Et eram aetate annorum fortasse viginti sex aut septem, cum illa volumina scripsi, volvens apud me corporalia figmenta obstrepentia cordis mei auribus, quas intendebam, dulcis veritas, in interiorem melodiam tuam, cogitans de pulchro et apto, et stare cupiens et audire te et gaudio gaudere propter vocem sponsi, et non poteram, quia vocibus erroris mei rapiebar foras, et pondere superbiae meae in ima decidebam. non enim dabas auditui meo gaudium et laetitiam, aut exultabant ossa, quae humiliata non erant. |
|
CAPUT 16 |
27. I was about twenty-six or
twenty-seven when I wrote those books, analyzing and reflecting upon
those sensory images which clamored in the ears of my heart. I was
straining those ears to hear thy inward melody, O sweet Truth,
pondering on “the beautiful and the fitting” and longing to stay and
hear you, and to rejoice greatly at “the Bridegroom’s voice.”[114]
Yet I could not, for by the clamor of my own errors I was hurried
outside myself, and by the weight of my own pride I was sinking ever
lower. You did not “make me to hear joy and gladness,” nor did the
bones rejoice which were not yet humbled.[115] |
Et quid mihi proderat, quod annos natus ferme viginti, cum in manus meas venissent Aristotelica quaedam, quas appellant decem categorias -- quarum nomine, cum eas rhetor Carthaginiensis, magister meus, buccis typho crepantibus commemoraret et alii qui docti habebantur, tamquam in nescio quid magnum et divinum suspensus inhiabam -- legi eas solus et intellexi? quas cum contulissem cum eis, qui se dicebant vix eas, magistris eruditissimis non loquentibus tantum, sed multa in pulvere depingentibus, intellexisse, nihil inde aliud mihi dicere potuerunt, quam ego solus apud me ipsum legens cognoveram; et satis aperte mihi videbantur loquentes de substantiis, sicuti est homo, et quae in illis essent, sicuti est figura hominis, qualis sit, et statura, quot pedum sit, aut cognatio, cuius frater sit, aut ubi sit constitutus aut quando natus, aut stet an sedeat, aut calciatus vel armatus sit, aut aliquid faciat aut patiatur aliquid, et quaecumque in his novem generibus, quorum exempli gratia quaedam possui, vel in ipso substantiae genere innumerabilia reperiuntur. Quid hoc mihi proferat, quando et oberat, cum etiam te, deus meus, mirabiliter simplicem atque incommutabilem, illis decem praedicamentis putans quidquid esset omnino comprehensum, sic intellegere conarer, quasi et tu subiectum esses magnitudini tuae aut pulchritudini, ut illa essent in te quasi in subiecto, sicut in corpore: cum tua magnitudo et tua pulchritudo tu ipse sis, corpus autem non eo sit magnum et pulchrum, quo corpus est, quia etsi minus magnum et minus pulchrum esset, nihilominus corpus esset? falsitas enim erat, quam de te cogitabam, non veritas, et figmenta miseriae meae, non firmamenta beatitudinis tuae. iusseras enim, et ita fiebat in me, ut terra spinas et tribolos pareret mihi, et cum labore pervenirem ad panem meum. Et quid mihi proderat, quod omnes libros artium, quas liberales vocant, tunc nequissimus malarum cupiditatum servus per me ipsum legi et intellexi, quoscumque legere potui? et gaudebam in eis, et nesciebam, unde esset quidquid ibi verum et certum esset. dorsum enim habebam ad lumen, et ad ea, quae inluminantur, faciem: unde ipsa facies mea, qua inluminata cernebam, non inluminabatur. quidquid de arte loquendi et disserendi, quidquid de dimensionibus figurarum et de musicis et de numeris, sine magna difficultate nullo hominum tradente intellexi, scis tu, domine deus meus, quia et celeritas intellegendi et dispiciendi acumen donum tuum est. sed non inde sacrificabam tibi. itaque mihi non ad usum, sed ad perniciem magis valebat, quia tam bonam partem substantiae meae sategi habere in postestate, et fortitudinem meam non ad te custodiebam, sed profectus sum abs te in longinquam regionem, ut eam dissiparem in meretrices cupidates. nam quid mihi proderat bona res non utenti bene? non enim sentiebam illas artes etiam ab studiosis et ingeniosis difficillime intellegi, nisi cum eis eadem conabar exponere, et erat ille excellentissimus in eis, qui me exponentem non tardius sequeretur. Sed quid mihi hoc proderat putanti, quod tu, domine deus veritas, corpus esses lucidum et inmensum, et ego frustum de illo corpore? nimia perversitas! sed sic eram; nec erubesco, deus meus, confiteri tibi in me misericordias tuas et invocare te, qui non erubui tunc profiteri hominibus blasphemias meas, et latrare adversum te. quid ergo tunc mihi proderat ingenium, per illas doctrinas agile, et nullo adminiculo humani magisterii tot nodosissimi libri enodati, cum deformiter et sacrilega turpitudine in doctrina pietatis errarem? aut quid tantum oberat parvulis tuis longe tardius ingenium; cum a te longe non recederent, ut in nido ecclesiae tuae tuti plumescerent, et alas caritatis alimento sanae fidei nutrirent? o domine deus noster, in velamento alarum tuarum speremus, et protege nos et porta nos. tu portabis, tu portabis et parvulos et usque ad canos tu portabis: quoniam firmitas nostra quando tu es, tunc est firmitas, cum autem nostra est, infirmitas est. vivit apud te semper bonum nostrum, et quia inde aversi sumus, perversi sumus. revertamur iam, domine, ut non evertamur, quia vivit apud te sine ullo defectu bonum nostrum, quod tu ipse es: et non timemus, ne non sit quo redeamus, quia nos inde ruimus; nobis autem absentibus non ruit domus nostra, aeternitas tua. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK FIVE |
Liber V |
|
|
|
|
A year of decision. Faustus comes to Carthage and Augustine is disenchanted in his hope for solid demonstration of the truth of Manichean doctrine. He decides to flee from his known troubles at Carthage to troubles yet unknown at Rome. His experiences at Rome prove disappointing and he applies for a teaching post at Milan. Here he meets Ambrose, who confronts him as an impressive witness for Catholic Christianity and opens out the possibilities of the allegorical interpretation of Scripture. Augustine decides to become a Christian catechumen. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. Accept this sacrifice of my confessions from the hand of my tongue. you did form it and have prompted it to praise thy name. Heal all my bones and let them say, “O Lord, who is like unto you?”[120] It is not that one who confesses to you instructs you as to what goes on within him. For the closed heart does not bar thy sight into it, nor does the hardness of our heart hold back thy hands, for you canst soften it at will, either by mercy or in vengeance, “and there is no one who can hide himself from thy heat.”[121] But let my soul praise you, that it may love you, and let it confess thy mercies to you, that it may praise you. Thy whole creation praises you without ceasing: the spirit of man, by his own lips, by his own voice, lifted up to you; animals and lifeless matter by the mouths of those who meditate upon them. Thus our souls may climb out of their weariness toward you and lean on those things which you have created and pass through them to you, who did create them in a marvelous way. With you, there is refreshment and true strength. |
Accipe sacrificium confessionum mearum de manu linguae meae, quam formasti et excitasti, ut confiteatur nomini tuo, et sana omnia ossa mea, et dicant: domine, quis similis tibi? neque enim docet te, quid in se agatur, qui tibi confitetur; quia oculum tuum non excludit cor clausum, nec manum tuam repellit duritia hominum: sed solvis eam, cum voles, aut miserans aut vindicans, et non est qui se abscondat a calore tuo. sed te laudet anima mea, ut amet te, et confiteatur tibi miserationes tuas, ut laudet te. non cessat nec tacet laudes tuas universa creatura tua nec spiritus omnis hominis per os conversum ad te; nec animalia nec corporalia per os considerantium ea: ut exsurgat in te a lassitudine anima nostra, innitens eis, quae fecisti, et adtransiens ad te, qui fecisti haec mirabiliter: et ibi refectio et vera fortitudo. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
2. Let the restless and the unrighteous depart, and flee away from you. Even so, you seest them and thy eye pierces through the shadows in which they run. For lo, they live in a world of beauty and yet are themselves most foul. And how have they harmed you? Or in what way have they discredited thy power, which is just and perfect in its rule even to the last item in creation? Indeed, where would they fly when they fled from thy presence? Wouldst you be unable to find them? But they fled that they might not see you, who sawest them; that they might be blinded and stumble into you. But you forsakest nothing that you have made. The unrighteous stumble against you that they may be justly plagued, fleeing from thy gentleness and colliding with thy justice, and falling on their own rough paths. For in truth they do not know that you areeverywhere; that no place contains you, and that only you arenear even to those who go farthest from you. Let them, therefore, turn back and seek you, because even if they have abandoned you, their Creator, you have not abandoned thy creatures. Let them turn back and seek you--and lo, you arethere in their hearts, there in the hearts of those who confess to you. Let them cast themselves upon you, and weep on thy bosom, after all their weary wanderings; and you wilt gently wipe away their tears.[122] And they weep the more and rejoice in their weeping, since you, O Lord, arenot a man of flesh and blood. you arethe Lord, who canst remake what you did make and canst comfort them. And where was I when I was seeking you? There you wast, before me; but I had gone away, even from myself, and I could not find myself, much less you. |
Eant et fugiant a te inquieti iniqui. et tu vides eos et distinguis umbras, et ecce pulchra sunt cum eis omnia, et ipsi turpes sunt. et quid nocuerunt tibi? aut in quo imperium tuum dehonestaverunt, a caelis usque in novissima iustum et integrum? quo enim fugerunt, cum fugerent a facie tua? aut ubi tu non invenis eos? sed fugerunt, ut non viderent te videntem se, atque excaecati in te offenderent -- quia non deseris aliquid eorum, quae fecisti -- in te offenderent iniusti et iuste vexarentur, subtrahentes se lenitati tuae, et offendentes in rectitudinem tuam, et cadentes in asperitatem tuam. videlicet nesciunt, quod ubique sis, quem nullus circuminscribit locus, et solus es praesens etiam his, qui longe fiunt a te. convertantur ergo et quaerant te, quia non, sicut ipsi deseruerunt creatorem suum, ita tu deseruisti creaturam tuam. ipsi convertantur, et ecce ibi es in corde eorum, in corde confitentium tibi, et proicientium se in te, et plorantium in sinu tuo post vias suas difficiles: et tu facilis tergens lacrimas eorum, et magis plorant et gaudent in fletibus, quoniam tu, domine, non aliquis homo, caro et sanguis, sed tu, domine, qui fecisti, reficis et consolaris eos. et ubi ego eram, quando te quaerebam? et tu eras ante me, ego autem et a me discesseram nec me inveniebam: quanto minus te! |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
3. Let me now lay bare in the sight
of God the twenty-ninth year of my age. There had just come to
Carthage a certain bishop of the Manicheans, Faustus by name, a
great snare of the devil; and many were entangled by him through the
charm of his eloquence. Now, even though I found this eloquence
admirable, I was beginning to distinguish the charm of words from
the truth of things, which I was eager to learn. Nor did I consider
the dish as much as I did the kind of meat that their famous Faustus
served up to me in it. His fame had run before him, as one very
skilled in an honorable learning and pre-eminently skilled in the
liberal arts. |
Proloquor in conspectu dei mei annum illum undetricensimum aetatis meae. iam venerat Carthaginem quidam Manichaeorum episcopus, Faustus nomine, magnus laqueus diaboli, et multi inplicabantur in eo per inlecebram suaviloquentiae. quam ego iam tametsi laudabam, discernebam tamen a veritate rerum, quarum discendarum avidus eram, nec quali vasculo sermonis, sed quid mihi scientiae comedendum adponeret nominatus apud eos ille Faustus intuebar. fama enim de illo praelocuta mihi erat, quod esset honestarum omnium doctrinarum peritissimus et adprime discplinis liberalibus eruditus. Et quoniam multa philosophorum legeram, memoriae que mandata retinebam, ex eis quaedam comparabam illis Manichaeorum longis fabulis: et mihi probabiliora ista videbantur, quae dixerunt illi, qui tantum potuerunt valere, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quamquam eius dominum minime invenerint. quoniam magnus es, domine, et humilia respicis, excelsa autem a longe agnoscis: nec propinquas nisi obtritis corde, nec inveneris a superbis, nec si illi curiosa peritia numerent stellas et harenam, et dimetiantur sidereas plagas, et vestigent vias astrorum. mente sua enim quaerunt ista et ingenio, quod tu dedisti eis, et multa invenerunt, et praenuntiaverunt ante multo annos defectus luminarium solis et lunae, quo die, qua hora, quanta ex parte futuri essent, et non eos fefellit numerus. et ita factum est, ut praenuntiaverunt; et scripserunt regulas indagatas, et leguntur hodie; atque ex eis praenuntiatur, quo anno et quo mense anni et quo die mensis et qua hora diei et quota parte luminis sui defectura sit luna vel sol: et ita fiet, ut praenuntiatur. et mirantur haec homines et stupent, qui nesciunt ea, et exultant atque extolluntur qui sciunt, et per impiam superbiam recedentes, et deficientes a lumine tuo, tanto ante solis defectum futurum praevident, et in praesentia suum non vident -- non enim religiose quaerunt, unde habeant ingenium, quo ista quaerunt -- et invenientes, quia tu fecisti eos, non ipsi se dant tibi, se, ut serves quod fecisti, et quales se ipsi fecerant occidunt se tibi, et trucidant exaltationes suas sicut volatilia, et curiositates suas sicut pisces maris, quibus perambulant secretas semitas abyssi, et luxurias suas sicut pecora campi, ut tu, deus, ignis edax, consumas mortuas curas eorum, recreans eos immortaliter. Sed non noverunt viam, verbum tuum, per quod fecisti ea quae numerant, et ipsos qui numerant, et sensum, quo cernunt quae numerant, et mentem, de qua numerant; et sapientiae tuae non est numerus. ipse autem unigenitus factus est nobis sapientia et iustitia et sanctificatio, et numeratus est inter nos, et solvit tributum Caesari. non noverunt hanc viam, qua descendant ad illum a se, et per eum ascendant ad eum. non noverunt hanc viam, et putant se excelsos esse cum sideribus et lucidos, et ecce ruerunt in terram, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum. et multa vera de creatura dicunt, et veritatem, creaturae artificem, non pie quaerunt, et ideo non inveniunt, aut si inveniunt, cognoscentes deum, non sicut deum honorant, aut gratias agunt, et evanescunt in cogitationibus suis, et dicunt se esse sapientes sibi tribuendo quae tua sunt, ac per hoc student perversimma caecitate etiam tibi tribuere quae tua sunt, mendacia scilicet in te conferentes, qui veritas es, et immutantes gloriam incorrupti dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis et volucrum et quadrupedem et serpentium, et convertunt veritatem tuam in mendacium, et colunt et serviunt creaturae potius quam creatori. Multa tamen ab eis ex ipsa creatura vera dicta retinebam, et occurebat mihi ratio per numeros et ordinem temporum et visibiles attestationes siderum, et conferebam cum dictis Manichaei, quae de his rebus multa scripsit copiosissime delitans, et non mihi occurrebat ratio nec solistitiorum et aequinoctiorum nec defectuum luminarium nec quidquid tale in libris saecularis sapientiae didiceram. ibi autem credere iubebar, et ad illas rationes numeris et occulis meis exploratas non occurrebat, et longe diversum erat. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
7. Yet, O Lord God of Truth, is any
man pleasing to you because he knows these things? No, for surely
that man is unhappy who knows these things and does not know you.
And that man is happy who knows you, even though he does not know
these things. He who knows both you and these things is not the
more blessed for his learning, for you only are his blessing, if
knowing you as God he glorifies you and gives thanks and does not
become vain in his thoughts. |
Numquid, domine deus veritatis, quisquis novit ista, iam placet tibi? infelix enim homo, qui scit illa omnia, te autem nescit; beatus autem, qui te scit, etiamsi illa nesciat. qui vero et te et illa novit, non propter illa beatior, sed propter te solum beatus est, se cognoscens te, sicut te glorificet, et gratias agat et non evanescat in cogitationibus suis. sicut enim melior, qui novit possidere arborem et de usu eius tibi gratias agit, quamvis nesciat vel quot cubitis alta sit vel quanta latitudine diffusa, quam ille, qui eam metitur et omnes ramos eius numerat et neque possidet eam, neque creatorem eius novit aut diligit; sic fidelis homo, cuius totus mundus divitiarum est, et quasi nihil habens omnia possidet inhaerendo tibi, cui serviunt omnia, quamvis nec saltem septentrionum gyros noverit, dubitare stultum est, quin utique melior sit quam mensor caeli et numerator siderum et pensor elementorum, et neglegens tui, qui omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
8. And who ordered this Mani to
write about these things, knowledge of which is not necessary to
piety? For you have said to man, “Behold, godliness is wisdom”[133]--and
of this he might have been ignorant, however perfectly he may have
known these other things. Yet, since he did not know even these
other things, and most impudently dared to teach them, it is clear
that he had no knowledge of piety. For, even when we have a
knowledge of this worldly lore, it is folly to make a profession
of it, when piety comes from confession to you. From piety,
therefore, Mani had gone astray, and all his show of learning only
enabled the truly learned to perceive, from his ignorance of what
they knew, how little he was to be trusted to make plain these more
really difficult matters. For he did not aim to be lightly esteemed,
but went around trying to persuade men that the Holy Spirit, the
Comforter and Enricher of thy faithful ones, was personally resident
in him with full authority. And, therefore, when he was detected in
manifest errors about the sky, the stars, the movements of the sun
and moon, even though these things do not relate to religious
doctrine, the impious presumption of the man became clearly evident;
for he not only taught things about which he was ignorant but also
perverted them, and this with pride so foolish and mad that he
sought to claim that his own utterances were as if they had been
those of a divine person. |
Sed tamen quis quaerebat Manichaeum nescio quem etiam ista scribere, sine quorum peritia pietas disci poterat? dixisti enim homini: ecce pietas est sapientia. quam ille ignorare posset, etiamsi ista perfecte nosset: ista vero quia non noverat, impudentissime audens docere, prorsus illam nosse non posset. vanitas est enim mundana ista etiam nota profiteri, pietas autem tibi confiteri. unde ille devius ad hoc ista multum locutus est, ut convictus ab eis, qui ista vere didicissent, quis esset eius sensus in ceteris, quae abditiora sunt, manifeste cognosceretur. non enim parvi se aestimari voluit, sed spiritum sanctum, consolatorem et ditatorem fidelium tuorum, auctoritate plenaria personaliter in se esse persuadere conatus est. itaque cum de caelo ac stellis et de solis ac lunae motibus falsa dixisse deprehenderetur, quamvis ad doctrinam religionis ista non pertineant, tamen ausus eius sacrilegos fuisse satis emineret, cum ea non solum ignorata, sed etiam falsa, tam vesana superbiae vanitate diceret, ut ea tamquam divinae personae tribuere sibi niteretur. Cum enim audio Christianum aliquem fratrem, illum aut illum, ista nescientem et aliud pro alio sentientem, patienter intueor opinantem hominem; nec illi obesse video, cum de te, domine creator omnium, non credat indigna, si forte situs et habitus creaturae corporalis ignoret, obest autem, si hoc ad ipsam doctrinae pietatis formam pertinere arbitretur, et pertinacius affirmare audeat quod ignorat. sed etiam talis infirmitas in fidei cunabulis a Caritate matre sustinetur, donec assurgat novus homo in virum perfectum, et circumferri non possit omni vento doctrinae. in illo autem, qui doctor, qui auctor, qui dux et princeps eorum, quibus illa suaderet, ita fieri ausus est, ut qui eum sequerentur non quemlibet hominem, sed spiritum tuum sanctum se sequi arbitrarentur, quis tantam dementiam, sicubi falsa dixisse convinceretur, non detestandam longeque abiciendam esse iudicaret? sed tamen nondum liquido conpereram, utrum etiam secundum eius verba vicissitudines longiorum et breviorum dierum atque noctium, et ipsius noctis et diei, et deliquia luminum, et si quid eius modi in aliis libris legeram, posset exponi, ut, si forte posset, incertum mihi fieret, utrum ita se res haberet an ita, sed ad fidem meam illius auctoritatem propter creditam sanctitatem praeponerem. |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
10. For almost the whole of the nine
years that I listened with unsettled mind to the Manichean teaching
I had been looking forward with unbounded eagerness to the arrival
of this Faustus. For all the other members of the sect that I
happened to meet, when they were unable to answer the questions I
raised, always referred me to his coming. They promised that, in
discussion with him, these and even greater difficulties, if I had
them, would be quite easily and amply cleared away. When at last he
did come, I found him to be a man of pleasant speech, who spoke of
the very same things they themselves did, although more fluently and
in a more agreeable style. But what profit was there to me in the
elegance of my cupbearer, since he could not offer me the more
precious draught for which I thirsted? My ears had already had their
fill of such stuff, and now it did not seem any better because it
was better expressed nor more true because it was dressed up in
rhetoric; nor could I think the man’s soul necessarily wise because
his face was comely and his language eloquent. But they who extolled
him to me were not competent judges. They thought him able and wise
because his eloquence delighted them. At the same time I realized
that there is another kind of man who is suspicious even of truth
itself, if it is expressed in smooth and flowing language. But you,
O my God, had already taught me in wonderful and marvelous ways,
and therefore I believed--because it is true--that you did teach
me and that beside you there is no other teacher of truth, wherever
truth shines forth. Already I had learned from you that because a
thing is eloquently expressed it should not be taken to be as
necessarily true; nor because it is uttered with stammering lips
should it be supposed false. Nor, again, is it necessarily true
because rudely uttered, nor untrue because the language is
brilliant. Wisdom and folly both are like meats that are wholesome
and unwholesome, and courtly or simple words are like town-made or
rustic vessels--both kinds of food may be served in either kind of
dish. |
Et per annos ferme ipsos novem, quibus eos animo vagabundus audivi, nimis extento desiderio ventrum expectabam istum Faustum. ceteri enim eorum, in quos forte incurrissem, qui talium rerum quaestionibus a me obiectis deficiebant, illum mihi promittebant, cuius adventu conlatoque conloquio facillime mihi haec, et si qua forte maiora quarerem, enodatissime expedirentur. ergo ubi venit, expertus sum hominem gratum et iucundum verbis, et ea ipsa, quae illi solent dicere, multo suavius garrientem sed quid ad meam sitim pretiosorum poculorum decentissimus ministrator? iam rebus talibus satiatae erant aures meae; nec ideo mihi meliora videbantur, quia melius dicebantur; nec ideo vera, quia diserta; nec ideo sapiens anima, quia vultus congruus et decorum eloquium. illi autem, qui eum mihi promittebant, non boni rerum existimatores erant; et ideo illis videbatur prudens et sapiens, quie delectabat eos loquens. Sensi autem aliud genus hominum etiam veritatem habere suspectam, et ei nolle adquiescere, si compto atque uberi sermone promeretur. me autem iam docueras, deus meus, miris et occultis modis, et propterea credo, quod tu me docueris; quoniam verum est, nec quisquam praeter te alius doctor est veri, ubicumque et undecumque claruerit. iam ergo abs te didiceram, nec eo debere videri aliquid verum dici, quia eloquenter dicitur, nec eo falsum, quia incomposite sonant signa labiorum; rursus nec ideo verum, quia inpolite enuntiatur, nec ideo falsum, quia splendidus sermo est: sed perinde esse sapientiam et stultitiam, sicut sunt cibi utiles et inutiles; verbis autem ornatis et inornatis, sicut vasis urbanis et rusticanis utrosque cibos posse ministrari. igitur aviditas mea, qua illum tanto tempore expectaveram hominem, delectabatur quidem motu affectuque disputantis, et verbis congruentibus atque ad vestiendas sententias facile occurrentibus. delectabar autem, et cum multis vel etiam prae multis laudabam ac ferebam; sed moleste habebam, quod in coetu audientium non sinerer ingerere illi, et partiri cum eo curas quaestionum mearum, conferendo familiariter et accipiendo ac reddendo sermonem. quod ubi potui, et aures eius cum familiaribus meis eoque tempore occupare coepi, quo non dedeceret alternis disserere, et protuli quaedam, quae me movebant, expertus sum prius hominem expertem liberalium disciplinarum, nisi grammaticae, atque eius ipsius usitato modo. et quia legerat aliquas Tullianas orationes, et paucissimos Senecae libros, et nonnulla poetarum, et suae sectae si qua volumina latine atque composite conscripta erant, et quia aderat cotidiana sermocinandi exercitatio; inde suppetebat eloquium, quod fiebat acceptius magisque seductorium moderamine ingenii et quodam lepore naturali. itane est, ut recolo, domine deus meus, arbiter conscientiae meae? coram te cor meum et recordatio mea; qui mecum tunc agebas abdito secreto providentiae tuae, et inhonestos errores meos iam convertebas ante faciem meam, ut viderem et odissem. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
12. For as soon as it became plain
to me that Faustus was ignorant in those arts in which I had
believed him eminent, I began to despair of his being able to
clarify and explain all these perplexities that troubled me--though
I realized that such ignorance need not have affected the
authenticity of his piety, if he had not been a Manichean. For their
books are full of long fables about the sky and the stars, the sun
and the moon; and I had ceased to believe him able to show me in any
satisfactory fashion what I so ardently desired: whether the
explanations contained in the Manichean books were better or at
least as good as the mathematical explanations I had read elsewhere.
But when I proposed that these subjects should be considered and
discussed, he quite modestly did not dare to undertake the task, for
he was aware that he had no knowledge of these things and was not
ashamed to confess it. For he was not one of those talkative
people--from whom I had endured so much--who undertook to teach me
what I wanted to know, and then said nothing. Faustus had a heart
which, if not right toward you, was at least not altogether false
toward himself; for he was not ignorant of his own ignorance, and he
did not choose to be entangled in a controversy from which he could
not draw back or retire gracefully. For this I liked him all the
more. For the modesty of an ingenious mind is a finer thing than the
acquisition of that knowledge I desired; and this I found to be his
attitude toward all abstruse and difficult questions. |
Nam posteaquam ille mihi imperitus earum artium, quibus eum excellere putaveram, satis apparuit, desperare coepi posse mihi eum illa, quae me movebant, aperire atque dissolvere; quorum quidem ignarus posset veritatem tenere pietatis, sed si Manichaeus non esset. libri quippe eorum pleni sunt longissimis fabulis de caelo et de sideribus et sole et luna: quae mihi eum, quod utique cupiebam, conlatis numerorum rationibus, quas alibi ego legeram, utrum potius ita essent, ut Manichaei libris continebatur, an certe vel par etiam inde ratio redderetur, subtiliter explicare posse iam non arbitrabar. quae tamen ubi consideranda et discutienda protuli, modeste sane ille nec ausus est subire ipsam sarcinam. noverat enim se ista non nosse, nec eum puduit confiteri. non erat de talibus, quales multos loquaces passus eram, conantes ea me docere et dicentes nihil. iste vero cor habebat, etsi non rectum ad te, nec tamen nimis incautum ad se ipsum. non usquequaque imperitus erat imperitiae suae, et noluit se temere disputando in ea coartari, unde nec exitus ei ullus nec facilis esset reditus. etiam hinc mihi amplius placuit: pulchrior est enim temperantia confitentis animi, quam illa, quae nosse cupiebam. et eum in omnibus difficilioribus et subtilioribus quaestionibus talem inveniebam. Refracto itaque studio, quod intenderam in Manichaei litteras, magisque desperans de ceteris eorum doctoribus, quando in multis, quae me movebant, ita ille nominatus apparuit, coepi cum eo pro studio illius agere vitam, quo ipse flagrabat in eas litteras, quas tunc iam rhetor Karthaginis adulescentes docebam; et legere cum eo, sive quae ille audita desideraret, sive quae ipse tali ingenio apta existimarem. ceterum conatus omnis meus, qui proficere in illa secta statueram, illo homine cognito prorsus intercidit; non ut ab eis omnino separarer, sed quasi melius quicquam non inveniens eo, quo iam quoquo modo inrueram, contentus interim esse decreveram, nisi aliquid forte, quod magis eligendum esset, eluceret. ita ille Faustus, qui multis laqueus mortis extitit, meum quo captus eram relaxare iam coeperat nec volens nec sciens. manus enim tuae, deus meus, in abdito providentiae tuae, non deserebant animam meam, et sanguine cordis matris meae per lacrimas eium diebus et noctibus pro me sacrificabatur tibi, et egisti mecum miris modis. tu illud egisti, deus meus. nam a domino gressus hominis diriguntur, et viam eius volet. aut quae procuratio salutis praeter manum tuam reficientem quae fecisti? |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
14. you did so deal with me,
therefore, that I was persuaded to go to Rome and teach there what I
had been teaching at Carthage. And how I was persuaded to do this I
will not omit to confess to you, for in this also the profoundest
workings of thy wisdom and thy constant mercy toward us must be
pondered and acknowledged. I did not wish to go to Rome because of
the richer fees and the higher dignity which my friends promised me
there--though these considerations did affect my decision. My
principal and almost sole motive was that I had been informed that
the students there studied more quietly and were better kept under
the control of stern discipline, so that they did not capriciously
and impudently rush into the classroom of a teacher not their
own--indeed, they were not admitted at all without the permission of
the teacher. At Carthage, on the contrary, there was a shameful and
intemperate license among the students. They burst in rudely and,
with furious gestures, would disrupt the discipline which the
teacher had established for the good of his pupils. Many outrages
they perpetrated with astounding effrontery, things that would be
punishable by law if they were not sustained by custom. Thus custom
makes plain that such behavior is all the more worthless because it
allows men to do what thy eternal law never will allow. They think
that they act thus with impunity, though the very blindness with
which they act is their punishment, and they suffer far greater harm
than they inflict. |
Egisti ergo mecum, ut mihi persuaderetur Romam pergere, et potius ibi docere quod docebam Carthagini. et hoc unde mihi persuasum est, non praeteribo confiteri tibi; quoniam et in his altissimi tui recessus et praesentissima in nos misericordia tua cogitanda et praedicanda est. non ideo Romam pergere volui, quod maiores quaestus maiorque mihi dignitas ab amicis, qui hoc suadebant, promittebatur -- quamquam et ista ducebant animum tunc meum -- sed illa erat causa maxima et paene sola, quod audiebam quietius ibi studere adulescentes et ordinatiore disciplinae cohercitione sedari, ne in eius scholam, quo magistro non utuntur, passim et proterve inruant, nec eos admitti omnino, nisi ille permiserit. Contra apud Carthaginem foeda est et intemperans licentia scholasticorum: inrumpunt inpudenter et prope furiosa fronte perturbant ordinem, quem quisque discipulis ad proficiendum instituerit. multa iniuriosa faciunt, mira hebetudine et punienda legibus, nisi consuetudo patrona sit, hoc miseriores eos ostendens, quo iam quasi liceat faciunt, quod per tuam aeternam legem numquam licebit; et inpune se facere arbitrantur, cum ipsa faciendi caecitate puniantur, et incomparabiliter patiantur peiora, quam faciunt. ergo quos mores cum studerem meos esse nolui, eos cum docerem cogebar perpeti alienos; et ideo placebat ire, ubi talia non fieri omnes qui noverant indicabant. verum autem tu, spes mea et portio mea in terra viventium, ad mutandum terrarum locum pro salute animae meae et Carthagini stimulos, quibus inde avellerer, admovebas, et Romae inlecebras, quibus adtraherer, proponebas mihi, per homines, qui diligunt vitam mortuam, hinc insana facientes, inde vana pollicentes: et ad corrigendos gressus meos utebaris occulte et illorum et mea perversitate. nam et qui perturbabant otium meum, foeda rabie caeci erant, et qui invitabant ad aliud, terram sapiebant. ego autem, qui detestabar hic veram miseriam, illic falsam felicitatem appetebam. Sed quare hinc abirem et illuc irem, tu sciebas, deus, nec indicabas mihi nec matri, quae me profectum atrociter planxit, et usque ad mare secuta est. sed fefelli eam violenter me tenentem, ut aut revocaret aut mecum pergeret, et finxi me amicum nolle deserere, donec vento facto navigaret. et mentitus sum matri, et illi matri, et evasi; quia et hoc tu dimisisti mihi misericorditer servans me ab aquis maris plenum exsecrandis sordibus usque ad aquam gratiae tuae; qua me abluto siccarentur flumina maternorum oculorum, quibus pro me cotidie tibi rigabat terram sub vultu suo. et tamen recusanti sine me redire vix persuasi, ut in loco, qui proximus nostrae navi erat, memoria beati Cypriani, maneret ea nocte. sed ea nocte clanculo ego profectus sum, illa autem non; mansit orando et flendo. et quid a te petebat, deus meus, tantis lacrimis, nisi ut navigare me non sineres? sed alte consulens, et exaudiens cardinem desiderii eius, non curasti quod tunc petebat, ut me faceres quod semper petebat. flavit ventus et implevit vela nostra, et litus subtraxit aspectibus nostris, in quo mane illa insaniebat dolore et querellis et gemitu implebat aures tuas contemnentis ista, cum et me cupiditatibus raperes ad finiendas ipsas cupiditates, et illius carnale desiderium iusto dolorum flagello vapularet. amabat enim secum praesentiam meam more matrum, sed multis multo amplius; et nesciebat, quid tu illi gaudiorum facturus esses de absentia mea. nesciebat, ideo flebat et eiulabat, atque illis cruciatibus arguebatur in ea reliquiarium Evae, cum gemitu quaerens quod cum gemitu pepererat. et tamen post accusationem fallaciarum et crudelitatis meae, conversa rursum ad deprecandum te pro me abiit ad solita, et ego Romam. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
16. And lo, I was received in Rome
by the scourge of bodily sickness; and I was very near to falling
into hell, burdened with all the many and grievous sins I had
committed against you, myself, and others--all over and above that
fetter of original sin whereby we all die in Adam. For you had
forgiven me none of these things in Christ, neither had he abolished
by his cross the enmity[137]
that I had incurred from you through my sins. For how could he do
so by the crucifixion of a phantom, which was all I supposed him to
be? The death of my soul was as real then as the death of his flesh
appeared to me unreal. And the life of my soul was as false, because
it was as unreal as the death of his flesh was real, though I
believed it not. |
Et ecce excipior ibi flagello aegritudinis corporalis, et ibam iam ad inferos, portans omnia mala, quae conmiseram et in te et in me et in alios, multa et gravia super originalis peccati vinculum, quo omnes in Adam morimur. non enim quicquam eorum mihi donaveras in Christo, nec solverat ille in cruce sua inimicitias, quas tecum contraxeram peccatis meis. quomodo enim eas solveret in cruce phantasmatis, quod de illo credideram? quam ergo falsa mihi videbatur mors carnis eius, tam vera erat animae meae; et quam vera erat mors carnis eius, tam falsa vita animae meae, quae id non credebat. et ingravescentibus febribus, iam ibam et peribam. quo enim irem, si hinc tunc abirem, nisi in ignem atque tormenta digna factis meis in veritate ordinis tui? et hoc illa nesciebat, et tamen pro me orabat absens. tu autem, ubique praesens, ubi erat exaudiebas eam, et ubi eram miserebaris mei, ut recuperarem salutem corporis adhuc insanus corde sacrilego. neque enim desiderabam in illo tanto periculo baptismum tuum, et melior eram puer, quo illum de materna pietate flagitavi, sicut iam recordatus atque confessus sum. sed in dedecus meum creveram, et consilia medicinae tuae demens irridebam, qui non me sivisti talem bis mori. quo vulnere si feriretur cor matris, numquam sanaretur. non enim satis eloquor, quid erga me habebat animi et quanto maiore sollicitudine me parturiebat spiritu, quam carne pepererat. non itaque video, quomodo sanaretur, si mea talis illa more transverberasset viscera dilectionis eius. et ubi essent tantae preces, tam crebrae sine intermissione? nusquam nisi ad te. an vero tu, deus misericordiarum, sperneres cor contritum et humiliatum viduae castae ac sobriae, frequentantis elemosynas, obsequentis atque servientis sanctis tuis, nullum diem praetermittentis oblationem ad altare tuum, bis die, mane et vespere, ad ecclesiam tuam sine ulla intermissione venientis, non ad vanas fabulas et aniles loquacitates, sed ut te audiret in tuis sermonibus et tu illam in suis orationibus? huiusne tu lacrimas, quibus non a te aurum et argentum petebat nec aliquod nutabile aut volubile bonum, sed salutem animae filii sui, tu, cuius munere talis erat, contemneres et repelleres ab auxilio tuo? nequaquam, domine, immo vero aderas et exaudiebas et faciebas ordine, quo praedestinaveras esse faciendum. absit, ut tu falleres eam in illis visionibus et responsionibus tuis, quae iam commemoravi et quae non commemoravi, quae illa fideli pectore tenebat et semper orans tamquam chirographa tua ingerebat tibi. dignaris enim, quoniam in saeculum misericordia tua, eis quibus omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissionibus debitor fieri. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
18. you did restore me then from
that illness, and did heal the son of thy handmaid in his body,
that he might live for you and that you mightest endow him with a
better and more certain health. After this, at Rome, I again joined
those deluding and deluded “saints”; and not their “hearers” only,
such as the man was in whose house I had fallen sick, but also with
those whom they called “the elect.” For it still seemed to me “that
it is not we who sin, but some other nature sinned in us.” And it
gratified my pride to be beyond blame, and when I did
anything wrong not to have to confess that I had done
wrong--”that you mightest heal my soul because it had sinned
against you”[141]--and
I loved to excuse my soul and to accuse something else inside me (I
knew not what) but which was not I. But, assuredly, it was I, and it
was my impiety that had divided me against myself. That sin then was
all the more incurable because I did not deem myself a sinner. It
was an execrable iniquity, O God Omnipotent, that I would have
preferred to have you defeated in me, to my destruction, than to be
defeated by you to my salvation. Not yet, therefore, had you set
a watch upon my mouth and a door around my lips that my heart might
not incline to evil speech, to make excuse for sin with men that
work iniquity.[142]
And, therefore, I continued still in the company of their “elect.” |
Recreasti ergo me ab illa aegritudine, et salvum fecisti filium ancillae tuae tunc interim corpore, ut esset cui salutem meliorem atque certiorem dares. et iungebar etiam tunc Romae falsis illis atque fallentibus sanctis: non enim tantum auditoribus eorum, quorum e numero erat etiam is, in cuius domo aegrotaveram et convalueram, sed eis etiam, quos electos vocant. adhuc enim mihi videbatur non esse nos, qui peccamus, sed nescio quam aliam in nobis peccare naturam, et delectabat superbiam meam extra culpam esse, et cum aliquid mali fecissem, non confiteri me fecisse, ut sanares animam meam, quoniam peccabat tibi, sed excusare me amabam, et accusare nescio quid aliud, quod mecum esset et ego non essem. verum autem totum ego eram, et adversus me inpietas mea me diviserat: et id erat peccatum insanabilius, quo me peccatorem non esse arbitrabar; et execrabilis iniquitas, te, deus omnipotens, te in me ad perniciem meam, quam me a te ad salutem, malle superari. Nondum ergo posueras custodiam ori meo et ostium continentiae circum labia mea, ut non declinaret cor meum in verba mala, ad excusandas excusationes in peccatis cum hominibus operantibus iniquitatem, et ideo adhuc combinabam cum electis eorum: sed tamen desperans in ea falsa doctrina me posse proficere, eaque ipsa, quibus, si nil melius reperirem, contentus esse decreveram, iam remissius neglegentiusque retinebam. Etenim suborta est etiam mihi cogitatio, prudentiores illos ceteris fuisse philosophos, quos Academicos appellant, quod de omnibus dubitandum esse censuerant, nec aliquid veri ab homine comprehendi posse decreverant. ita enim et mihi liquido sensisse videbantur, ut vulgo habentur, etiam illorum intentionem nondum intellegenti. nec dissimulavi eundem hospitem meum reprimere a nimia fiducia, quam sensi eum habere de rebus fabulosis, quibus Manichaei libri pleni sunt. amicitia tamen eorum familiarius utebar quam ceterorum hominum, qui in illa haeresi non fuissent. nec eam defendebam pristina animositate, sed tamen familiaritas eorum -- plures enim eos Roma occultabat -- pigrius me faciebat aliud quaerere, praesertim desperantem in ecclesia tua, domine caeli et terrae, creator omnium visibilium et invisibilium, posse in veniri verum, unde me illi averterant: multumque mihi turpe videbatur credere figuram te habere humanae carnis, et membrorum nostrorum lineamentis corporalibus terminari. et quoniam cum de deo meo cogitare vellem, cogitare nisi moles corporum non noveram -- neque enim videbatur mihi esse quicquam, quod tale non esset -- ea maxima et prope sola causa erat inevitabilis erroris mei. Hinc enim et mali substantiam quandam credebam esse talem, et habere suam molem, tetram et deformem sivi crassam, quam terram dicebant, sive tenuem atque subtilem, sicuti est aeris corpus: quam malignam mentem per illam terram repentem imaginantur. et quia deum bonum nullam malam naturam creasse qualiscumque me pietas credere cogebat, constituebam ex adverso sibi duas moles, utramque infinitam, sed malam angustius, bonam grandius, et ex hoc initio pestilentioso me cetera sacrilegia sequebantur. cum enim conaretur animus meus recurrere in catholicam fidem, repercutiebatur, quia non erat catholica fides, quam esse arbitrabar. et magis plus mihi videbar, si te, deus meus, cui confitentur ex me miserationes tuae, vel ex ceteris partibus infinitum crederem, quamvis ex una, qua tibi moles mali opponebatur, cogerer finitum fateri, quam si ex omnibus partibus in corporis humani forma te opinar finiri. et melius mihi videbar credere nullum malum te creasse -- quod mihi nescienti non solum aliqua substantia, sed etiam corporea videbatur, quia et mentem cogitare non noveram nisi eam subtile corpus esse, quod tamen per loci spatia diffunderetur -- quam credere abs te esse qualem putabam naturam mali. ipsum quoque salvatorem nostrum, unigenitum tuum, tamquam de massa lucidissimae molis tuae porrectum ad nostram salutem ita putabam, ut aliud de illo non crederem nisi quod possem vanitate imaginari. talem itaque naturam eius nasci non posse de Maria virgine arbitrabar, nisi carni concerneretur. concerni autem et non coinquinari non videbam, quod mihi tale figurabam. metuebam itaque credere incarnatum, ne credere cogerer ex carne inquinatum. nunc spiritales tui blande et amanter ridebunt me, si has confusiones meas legerint; sed tamen talis eram. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
21. Furthermore, the things they censured in thy Scriptures I thought impossible to be defended. And yet, occasionally, I desired to confer on various matters with someone well learned in those books, to test what he thought of them. For already the words of one Elpidius, who spoke and disputed face to face against these same Manicheans, had begun to impress me, even when I was at Carthage; because he brought forth things out of the Scriptures that were not easily withstood, to which their answers appeared to me feeble. One of their answers they did not give forth publicly, but only to us in private--when they said that the writings of the New Testament had been tampered with by unknown persons who desired to ingraft the Jewish law into the Christian faith. But they themselves never brought forward any uncorrupted copies. Still thinking in corporeal categories and very much ensnared and to some extent stifled, I was borne down by those conceptions of bodily substance. I panted under this load for the air of thy truth, but I was not able to breathe it pure and undefiled. |
Deinde quae illi in scripturis tuis reprehenderant defendi posse non existimabam: sed aliquando sane cupiebam cum aliquo illorum librorum doctissimo conferre singula, et experiri, quid inde sentiret. iam enim Elpidii cuiusdam adversus eosdem Manichaeos coram loquentis et disserentis sermones etiam apud Carthaginem movere me coeperant, cum talia de scripturis proferret, quibus resisti non facile posset. et inbecilla mihi responsio videbatur istorum; quam quidem non facile palam promebant, sed nobis secretius: cum dicerent scripturas novi testamenti falsatas fuisse a nescio quibus, qui Iudaeorum legem inserere Christianae fidei voluerunt, atque ipsi incorrupta exemplaria nulla proferrent. sed me maxime captum et offocatum quodam modo, deprimebant corporalia cogitantem moles illae, sub quibus anhelans in auram tuae veritatis liquidam et simplicem respirare non poteram. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
22. I set about diligently to practice what I came to Rome to do--the teaching of rhetoric. The first task was to bring together in my home a few people to whom and through whom I had begun to be known. And lo, I then began to learn that other offenses were committed in Rome which I had not had to bear in Africa. Just as I had been told, those riotous disruptions by young blackguards were not practiced here. Yet, now, my friends told me, many of the Roman students--breakers of faith, who, for the love of money, set a small value on justice--would conspire together and suddenly transfer to another teacher, to evade paying their master’s fees. My heart hated such people, though not with a “perfect hatred”[145]; for doubtless I hated them more because I was to suffer from them than on account of their own illicit acts. Still, such people are base indeed; they fornicate against you, for they love the transitory mockeries of temporal things and the filthy gain which begrimes the hand that grabs it; they embrace the fleeting world and scorn you, who abidest and invitest us to return to you and who pardonest the prostituted human soul when it does return to you. Now I hate such crooked and perverse men, although I love them if they will be corrected and come to prefer the learning they obtain to money and, above all, to prefer you to such learning, O God, the truth and fullness of our positive good, and our most pure peace. But then the wish was stronger in me for my own sake not to suffer evil from them than was my desire that they should become good for thy sake. |
Sedulo ergo agere coeperam, propter quod veneram, ut docerem Romae artem rhetoricam: et prius domi congregare aliquos, quibus et per quos innotescere coeperam. et ecce cognosco alia Romae fieri, quae non patiebar in Africa. nam re vera illas eversiones a perditis adulescentibus ibi non fieri manifestatum est mihi: sed subito inquiunt ne mercedem magistro reddant, conspirant multi adulescentes et transferunt se ad alium, desertores fidei et quibus prae pecuniae caritate iustitia vilis est. oderat etiam istos cor meum, quamvis non perfecto odio. quod enim ab eis passurus eram, magis oderam fortasse quam eo, quod cuilibet inlicita faciebant. certe tamen turpes sunt tales, et fornicantur abs te, amando volatica ludibria temporum et lucrum luteum, quod cum adprehenditur manum inquinat, et amplectendo mundum fugientem, contemnendo te, manentem et revocantem, et ignoscentem redeunti ad te meretrici humanae animae. et nunc tales odi pravos et distortos, quamvis eos corrigendos diligam, ut pecuniae doctrinam ipsam, quam discunt, praeferant, ei vero te, deum, veritatem et ubertatem certi boni et pacem castissimam. sed tunc magis eos pati nolebam malos propter me, quam fieri propter te bonos volebam. |
CHAPTER XIII |
CAPUT 13 |
23. When, therefore, the officials
of Milan sent to Rome, to the prefect of the city, to ask that he
provide them with a teacher of rhetoric for their city and to send
him at the public expense, I applied for the job through those same
persons, drunk with the Manichean vanities, to be freed from whom I
was going away--though neither they nor I were aware of it at the
time. They recommended that Symmachus, who was then prefect, after
he had proved me by audition, should appoint me. |
Itaque posteaquam missum est a Mediolanio Romam ad praefectum urbis, ut illi civitati rhetoricae magister provideretur, inpertita etiam evectione publica, ego ipse ambivi, per eos ipsos Manichaeis vanitatibus ebrios -- quibus ut carerem ibam, sed utrique nesciebamus -- ut dictione proposita me probatum praefectus tunc Symmachus mitteret. et veni Mediolanium ad Ambrosium episcopum, in optimis notum orbi terrae, pium cultorem tuum, cuius tunc eloquia strenue ministrabant adipem frumenti tui, et laetitiam olei, et sobriam vini ebrietatem, populo tuo. ad eum autem ducebar abs te nesciens, ut per cum ad te sciens ducerer. suscepit me paterne ille homo dei et peregrinationem amare coepi primo quidem non tamquam doctorem veri, quod in ecclesia tua prorsus desperabam, sed tamquam hominem benignum in me. studiose audiebam disputantem in populo, non intentione, qua debui, sed quasi explorans eius facundiam, utrum conveniret famae suae, an maior minorve proflueret, quam praedicabatur; et verbis eius suspendebar intentus, rerum autem incuriosus et contemptor adstabam: et delectabar sermonis suavitate, quamquam eruditioris, minus tamen hilarescentis atque mulcentis, quam Fausti erat, quod attinet ad dicendi modum. ceterum rerum ipsarum nulla conparatio: nam ille per Manichaeas fallacias aberrabat, ille autem saluberrime docebat salutem. sed longe est a peccatoribus salus, qualis ego tunc aderam. et tamen propinquabam sensim, et nesciens. |
CHAPTER XIV |
CAPUT 14 |
24. For, although I took no trouble
to learn what he said, but only to hear how he said it--for this
empty concern remained foremost with me as long as I despaired of
finding a clear path from man to you--yet, along with the eloquence
I prized, there also came into my mind the ideas which I ignored;
for I could not separate them. And, while I opened my heart to
acknowledge how skillfully he spoke, there also came an awareness of
how truly he spoke--but only gradually. First of all, his
ideas had already begun to appear to me defensible; and the Catholic
faith, for which I supposed that nothing could be said against the
onslaught of the Manicheans, I now realized could be maintained
without presumption. This was especially clear after I had heard one
or two parts of the Old Testament explained allegorically--whereas
before this, when I had interpreted them literally, they had
“killed” me spiritually.[148]
However, when many of these passages in those books were expounded
to me thus, I came to blame my own despair for having believed that
no reply could be given to those who hated and scoffed at the Law
and the Prophets. Yet I did not see that this was reason enough to
follow the Catholic way, just because it had learned advocates who
could answer objections adequately and without absurdity. Nor could
I see that what I had held to heretofore should now be condemned,
because both sides were equally defensible. For that way did not
appear to me yet vanquished; but neither did it seem yet victorious. |
Cum enim non satagerem discere quae dicebat, sed tantum quemadmodum dicebat audire -- ea mihi quippe, desperanti ad te viam patere homini, inanis cura remanserat -- veniebant in animum meum simul cum verbis, quae diligebam, res etiam, quas neglegebam. cor aperirem ad excipiendum, quam diserte diceret, pariter intrabat et quam vera diceret, gradatim quidem. nam primo etiam ipsa defendi posse mihi iam coeperunt videri, et fidem catholicam, pro qua nihil posse dici adversus oppugnantes Manichaeos putaveram, iam non inpudenter asseri existimabam, maxime audito uno atque altero, et saepius aenigmate soluto de scriptis veteribus, ubi, cum ad litteram acciperem, occidebar. spiritaliter itaque plerisque illorum librorum locis expositis, iam reprehendebam desperationem meam illam dumtaxat, qua credideram legem et prophetas detestantibus atque irridentibus resisti omnino non posse. nec tamen iam ideo mihi catholicam viam tenendam esse sentiebam; quia et ipsa poterat habere doctos adsertores suos, qui copiose et non absurde obiecta refellerent: nec ideo iam damnandum illud, quod tenebam, quia defensionis partes aequabantur. ita enim catholica non mihi victa videbatur, ut nondum etiam victrix appareret. tunc vero fortiter intendi animum, si quo modo possem certis aliquibus documentis Manichaeos convincere falsitatis. quod si possem spiritalem substantiam cogitare, statim machinamenta illa omnia solverentur et abicerentur ex animo meo: sed non poteram. Verum tamen de ipso mundi huius corpore, omnique natura, quam sensus carnis attingeret, multo probabiliora plerosque sensisse philosophos magis magisque considerans atque comparans iudicabam. itaque Academicorum more, sicut existamantur, dubitans de omnibus atque inter omnia fluctuans, Manichaeos quidem relinquendos esse decrevi; non arbitrans eo ipso tempore dubitationis meae in illa secta mihi permanendum esse, cui iam nonnullos philosophos praeponebam: quibus tamen philosophis, quod sine salutari nomine Christi essent, curationem languoris animae meae conmittere omnino recusabam. statui ergo tamdiu esse catechumenus in catholica ecclesia mihi a parentibus conmendata, donec aliquid certi eluceret, quo cursum dirigerem |
|
|
|
|
BOOK SIX |
Liber VI |
|
|
|
|
Turmoil in the twenties. Monica follows Augustine to Milan and finds him a catechumen in the Catholic Church. Both admire Ambrose but Augustine gets no help from him on his personal problems. Ambition spurs and Alypius and Nebridius join him in a confused quest for the happy life. Augustine becomes engaged, dismisses his first mistress, takes another, and continues his fruitless search for truth. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. O Hope from my youth,[149]
where were you to me and where had you gone away?[150]
For had you not created me and differentiated me from the beasts
of the field and the birds of the air, making me wiser than they?
And yet I was wandering about in a dark and slippery way, seeking
you outside myself and thus not finding the God of my heart. I had
gone down into the depths of the sea and had lost faith, and had
despaired of ever finding the truth. |
Spes mea a iuventute mea, ubi mihi eras et quo recesseras? an vero non tu feceras me, et discreveras me a quadrupedibus, et volatibus caeli sapientiorem me feceras? et ambulabam per tenebras et lubricum, et quaerebam te foris a me, et non inveniebam deum cordis mei; et veneram in profundum maris et diffidebam et desperabam de inventione veri. iam venerat ad me mater pietate fortis, terra marique me sequens, et in periculis omnibus de te secura. nam et per marina discrimina ipsos nautas consolabatur, a quibus rudes abyssi viatores, cum perturbantur, consolari solent, pollicens eis perventionem cum salute, quia hoc ei tu per visum pollicitus eras. et invenit me periclitantem quidem graviter desperatione indagandae veritatis: sed tamen ei cum indicassem non me quidem iam esse Manichaeum, sed neque Catholicum Christianum, non, quasi inopinatum aliquid audierit, exiluit laetitia, cum iam secura fieret ex ea parte miseriae meae, in qua me, tamquam mortuum, resuscitandum tibi flebat, et feretro cogitationis offerebat, ut diceres filio viduae; Iuvenis, tibi dico, surge: et revivesceret et inciperet loqui, et traderes illum matri suae. nulla ergo turbulenta exultatione trepidavit, cor eius, cum audisset ex tanta parte iam factum, quod tibi cotidie plangebat ut fieret, veritatem me nondum adeptum, sed falsitati iam ereptum: immo vero quia certa erat et quod restabat te daturum, qui totum promiseras, placidissime et pectore pleno fiduciae respondit mihi, credere se in Christo, quod priusquam de hac vita emigraret, me visura esset fidelem catholicum. et hoc quidem mihi. tibi autem, fons misericordiarum, preces et lacrimas densiores, ut accelerares adiutorium et inluminares tenebras meas: et studiosius ad ecclesiam currere et in Ambrosi ora suspendi, ad fontem salientis aquae in vitam aeternam. diligebat autem illum virum sicut angelum dei, quod per illum cognoverat me interim ad illam ancipitem fluctuationem iam esse perductum, per quam transiturum me ab aegritudine ad sanitatem, intercurrente artiore periculo, quasi per accessionem, quam criticam medici vocant, certa praesumebat. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
2. So also my mother brought to
certain oratories, erected in the memory of the saints, offerings of
porridge, bread, and wine--as had been her custom in Africa--and she
was forbidden to do so by the doorkeeper [ostiarius]. And as
soon as she learned that it was the bishop who had forbidden it, she
acquiesced so devoutly and obediently that I myself marveled how
readily she could bring herself to turn critic of her own customs,
rather than question his prohibition. For winebibbing had not taken
possession of her spirit, nor did the love of wine stimulate her to
hate the truth, as it does too many, both male and female, who turn
as sick at a hymn to sobriety as drunkards do at a draught of water.
When she had brought her basket with the festive gifts, which she
would taste first herself and give the rest away, she would never
allow herself more than one little cup of wine, diluted according to
her own temperate palate, which she would taste out of courtesy.
And, if there were many oratories of departed saints that ought to
be honored in the same way, she still carried around with her the
same little cup, to be used everywhere. This became not only very
much watered but also quite tepid with carrying it about. She would
distribute it by small sips to those around, for she sought to
stimulate their devotion, not pleasure. |
Itaque cum ad memorias sanctorum, sicut in Africa solebat, pultes et panem et merum adtulisset, atque ab ostiario prohiberetur: ubi hoc episcopum vetuisse cognovit, tam pie atque oboedienter amplexa est, ut ipse mirarer, quam facile accusatrix potius consuetudinis suae quam disceptatrix illius prohibitionis effecta sit non enim obsidebat spiritum eius vinulentia eamque stimulabat in odium veri amor vini, sicut plerosque mares et feminas, qui ad canticum sobrietatis sicut ad potionem aquatam madidi nausiant. sed illa cum attulisset canistrum cum sollemnibus epulis, praegustandis atque largiendis, plus etiam quam unum pocillum pro suo palato satis sobrio temperatum, unde dignationem sumeret, non ponebat: et si multae essent quae illo modo videbantur honorandae memoriae defunctorum, idem ipsum unum, quod ubique poneret, circumferebat, quo iam non solum aquatissimo, sed etiam tepidissimo cum suis praesentibus per sorbitiones exiguas partiretur, quia pietatem ibi quaerebat, non voluptatem. Itaque ubi comperit a praeclaro praedicatore atque antistite pietatis praeceptum esse, ista non fieri, nec ab eis qui sobrie facerent, ne ulla occasio se ingurgitandi daretur ebriosis; et quia illa quasi parentalia superstitioni gentilium essent simillima, abstinuit se libentissime: et pro canistro pleno terrenis fructibus, plenum purgatioribus votis pectus ad memorias martyrum afferre didicerat, ut et quod posset daret egentibus, et sic communicatio dominici corporis illic celebraretur, cuius passionis imitatione immolati et coronati sunt martyres. Sed tamen videtur mihi, domine deus meus -- et ita est in conspectu tuo de hac re cor meum -- non facile fortasse de hac amputanda consuetudine matrem meam fuisse cessuram, si ab alio prohiberetur, quem non sicut Ambrosium diligebat. quem propter salutem meam maxime diligebat, eam vero ille, propter eius religiosissimam conversationem, qua in bonis operibus tam fervens spiritu frequentabat ecclesiam, ita ut saepe erumperet, eum me videret, in eius praedicationem, gratulans mihi, quod talem matrem haberem, nesciens, qualem illa filium, qui dubitabam de illis omnibus et inveniri posse viam vitae minime putabam. |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
3. Nor had I come yet to groan in my
prayers that you wouldst help me. My mind was wholly intent on
knowledge and eager for disputation. Ambrose himself I esteemed a
happy man, as the world counted happiness, because great personages
held him in honor. Only his celibacy appeared to me a painful
burden. But what hope he cherished, what struggles he had against
the temptations that beset his high station, what solace in
adversity, and what savory joys thy bread possessed for the hidden
mouth of his heart when feeding on it, I could neither |
Nec iam ingemescebam orando, ut subvenires mihi, sed ad quaerendum intentus et ad disserendum inquietus erat animus meus, ipsumque Ambrosium felicem quendam hominem secundum saeculum opinabar, quem sic tantae potestates honorarent: caelibatus tantum eius mihi laboriosus videbatur. quid autem ille spei gereret, adversus ipsius excellentiae temptamenta quid luctaminis haberet, quidve solaminis in adversis, et occultum os eius, quod erat in corde eius, quam sapida gaudia de pane tuo ruminaret, nec conicere noveram nec expertus eram. nec ille sciebat aestus meos, nec foveam periculi mei. non enim quaerere ab eo poteram quod volebam, sicut volebam, secludentibus me ab eius aure atque ore catervis negotiosorum hominum, quorum infirmitatibus serviebat: cum quibus quando non erat, quod perexiguum temporis erat, aut corpus reficiebat necessariis sustentaculis aut lectione animum. sed cum legebat, oculi ducebantur per paginas et cor intellectum rimabatur, vox autem et lingua quiescebant. saepe, cum adessemus -- non enim vetabatur quisquam ingredi aut ei venientem nuntiari mos erat -- sic eum legentem vidimus tacite et aliter numquam, sedentesque in diuturno silentio -- quis enim tam intento esse oneri auderet? -- discedebamus; et coniectabamus eum parvo ipso tempore, quod reparandae menti suae nanciscebatur, feriatum ab strepitu causarum alienarum, nolle in aliud avocari; et cavere fortasse, ne auditore suspenso et intento, si qua obscurius posuisset ille quem legeret, etiam exponere esset necesse aut de aliquibus difficilioribus dissertare quaestionibus; atque huic operi temporibus impensis minus quam vellet voluminum evolveret: quamquam et causa servandae vocis, quae illi facillime obtundebatur, poterat esse iustior tacite legendi. quolibet tamen animo id ageret, bono utique ille vir agebat. Sed certe mihi nulla dabatur copia sciscitandi quae cupiebam de tam sancto oraculo tuo, pectore illius, nisi cum aliquid breviter esset audiendum. aestus autem illi mei otiosum eum valde, cui refunderentur, requirebant, nec umquam inveniebant. et eum quidem in populo verbum veritatis recte tractantem omni die dominico audiebam; et magis magisque mihi confirmabatur omnes versutarum calumniarum nodos, quos illi deceptores nostri adversus divinos libros innectebant, posse dissolvi. ubi vero etiam conperi ad imaginem tuam hominem a te factum ab spiritalibus filiis tuis, quos de matre catholica per gratiam regenerasti, non sic intellegi, ut humani corporis forma te terminatum crederent atque cogitarent, quamquam quomodo se haberet spiritalis substantia, ne quidem tenuiter atque aenigmate suspicabar, tamen gaudens erubui non me tot annos adversus catholicam fidem, sed contra carnalium cogitationum figmenta latrasse. eo quippe temerarius et impius fueram, quod ea quae debebam quaerendo discere, accusando dixeram. tu autem, altissime et proxime, secretissime et praesentissime, cui membra non sunt alia maiora et alia minora, sed ubique totus es et nusquam locorum es, non es utique forma ista corporea, tamen fecisti hominem ad imaginem tuam, et ecce ipse a capite usque ad pedes in loco est. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
5. Since I could not then understand
how this image of thine could subsist, I should have knocked on the
door and propounded the doubt as to how it was to be believed, and
not have insultingly opposed it as if it were actually believed.
Therefore, my anxiety as to what I could retain as certain gnawed
all the more sharply into my soul, and I felt quite ashamed because
during the long time I had been deluded and deceived by the
[Manichean] promises of certainties, I had, with childish petulance,
prated of so many uncertainties as if they were certain. That they
were falsehoods became apparent to me only afterward. However, I was
certain that they were uncertain and since I had held them as
certainly uncertain I had accused thy Catholic Church with a blind
contentiousness. I had not yet discovered that it taught the truth,
but I now knew that it did not teach what I had so vehemently
accused it of. In this respect, at least, I was confounded and
converted; and I rejoiced, O my God, that the one Church, the body
of thy only Son--in which the name of Christ had been sealed upon me
as an infant--did not relish these childish trifles and did not
maintain in its sound doctrine any tenet that would involve pressing
you, the Creator of all, into space, which, however extended and
immense, would still be bounded on all sides--like the shape of a
human body. |
Cum ergo nescirem, quomodo haec subsisteret imago tua, pulsans proponerem, quomodo credendum esset, non insultans opponerem, quasi ita creditum esset. tanto igitur acrior cura rodebat intima mea, quid certi retinerem, quanto me magis pudebat, tam diu inlusum et deceptum promissione certorum, puerili errore et animositate tam multa incerta quasi certa garrisse. quod enim falsa essent, postea mihi claruit. certum tamen erat, quod incerta essent et a me aliquando pro certis habita fuissent, cum catholicam tuam caecis contentionibus accusarem, etsi nondum compertam vera docentem, non tamen ea docentem, quae graviter accusabam. itaque confundebar et convertebar, et gaudebam, deus meus, quod ecclesia unica, corpus unici tui, in qua mihi nomen Christi infanti est inditum, non saperet infantiles nugas; neque hoc haberet in doctrina sua sana, quod te creatorem omnium in spatium loci, quamvis summum et amplum, tamen undique terminatum, membrorum humanorum figura contruderet. Gaudebam etiam, quod vetera scripta legis et prophetarum iam non illo oculo mihi legenda proponerentur, quo antea videbantur absurda, cum arguebam tamquam ita sentientes sanctos tuos; verum autem non ita sentiebant. et tamquam regulam diligentissime conmendaret, saepe in popularibus sermonibus suis dicentem Ambrosium laetus audiebam: Littera occidit, spiritus autem vivificat, cum ea, quae ad litteram perversitatem docere videbantur, remoto mystico velamento spiritaliter aperiret, non dicens quod me offenderet, quamvis ea diceret, quae utrum vera essent adhuc ignorarem. tenebam cor meum ab omni adsensione, timens praecipitium; et suspendio magis necabar. volebam enim eorum quae non viderem ita me certum fieri, ut certus essem, quod septem et tria decem sint. neque enim tam insanus eram, ut ne hoc quidem putarem posse conprehendi, sed sicut hoc, ita cetera cupiebam, sive corporalia, quae coram sensibus meis non adessent, sive spiritalia, de quibus cogitare nisi corporaliter nesciebam. et sanari credendo poteram, ut purgatior acies mentis meae dirigeretur aliquo modo in veritatem tuam, semper manentem et ex nullo deficientem; sed, sicut evenire assolet, ut malum medicum expertus etiam bono timeat se conmittere, ita erat valetudo animae meae, quae utique nisi credendo sanari non poterat, et ne falsa crederet, curari recusabat, resistens manibus tuis, qui medicamenta fidei confecisti, et sparsisti super morbos orbis terrarum, et tantam illis auctoritatem tribuisti. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
7. Still, from this time forward, I
began to prefer the Catholic doctrine. I felt that it was with
moderation and honesty that it commanded things to be believed that
were not demonstrated--whether they could be demonstrated, but not
to everyone, or whether they could not be demonstrated at all. This
was far better than the method of the Manicheans, in which our
credulity was mocked by an audacious promise of knowledge and then
many fabulous and absurd things were forced upon believers
because they were incapable of demonstration. After that, O
Lord, little by little, with a gentle and most merciful hand,
drawing and calming my heart, you did persuade me that, if I took
into account the multitude of things I had never seen, nor been
present when they were enacted--such as many of the events of
secular history; and the numerous reports of places and cities which
I had not seen; or such as my relations with many friends, or
physicians, or with these men and those--that unless we should
believe, we should do nothing at all in this life.[159]
Finally, I was impressed with what an unalterable assurance I
believed which two people were my parents, though this was
impossible for me to know otherwise than by hearsay. By bringing all
this into my consideration, you did persuade me that it was not
the ones who believed thy books--which with so great authority you
have established among nearly all nations--but those who did not
believe them who were to be blamed. Moreover, those men were not to
be listened to who would say to me, “How do you know that those
Scriptures were imparted to mankind by the Spirit of the one and
most true God?” For this was the point that was most of all to be
believed, since no wranglings of blasphemous questions such as I had
read in the books of the self-contradicting philosophers could once
snatch from me the belief that you dost exist--although what
you are I did not know--and that to you belongs the governance of
human affairs. |
Ex hoc tamen quoque, iam praeponens doctrinam Catholicam, modestius ibi minimeque fallaciter sentiebam iuberi, ut crederetur quod non demonstrabatur -- sive esset quid, sed cui forte non esset, sive nec quid esset -- quam illic temeraria pollicitatione scientiae credulitatem inrideri, et postea tam multa fabulosissima et absurdissima, quia demonstrari non poterant, credenda imperari. deinde paulatim tu, domine, manu mitissima et misericordissima pertractans et conponens cor meum, consideranti, quam innumerabilia crederem, quae non viderem neque cum gererentur affuissem: sicut tam multa in historia gentium, tam multa de locis atque urbibus, quae non videram, tam multa amicis, tam multa medicis, tam multa hominibus aliis atque aliis, quae nisi crederentur, omnino in hac vita nihil ageremus, postremo quam inconcusse fixum fide retinerem, de quibus parentibus ortus essem, quod scire non possem, nisi audiendo credidissem: persuasisti mihi, non qui crederent libris tuis, quos tanta in omnibus fere gentibus auctoritate fundasti, sed qui non crederent, esse culpandos; nec audiendos esse, si qui forte mihi dicerent: unde scis illos libros unius veri et veracissimi dei spiritu esse humano generi ministratos? id ipsum enim maxime credendum erat: quoniam nulla pugnacitas calumniosarum quaestionum, per tam multa quae legeram inter se confligentium philosophorum, extorquere mihi potuit, ut aliquando non crederem te esse quidquid esses, quod ego nescirem, aut administrationem rerum humanarum ad te pertinere. Sed id credebam aliquando robustius, aliquando exilius, semper tamen credidi et esse te et curam nostri gerere, etiamsi ignorabam vel quid sentiendum esset de substantia tua, vel quae via duceret aut reduceret ad te. ideoque cum essemus infirmi ad inveniendam liquida ratione veritatem, et ob hoc nobis opus esset auctoritate sanctarum litterarum, iam credere coeperam nullo modo te fuisse tributurum tam excellentem illi scripturae per omnes iam terras auctoritatem, nisi et per ipsam tibi credi et per ipsam te quaeri voluisses. iam enim absurditatem, quae me in illis litteris solebat offendere, cum multa ex eis probabiliter exposita audissem, ad sacramentorum altitudinem referebam; eoque mihi illa venerabilior et sacrosancta fide dignior apparebat auctoritas, quo et omnibus ad legendum esset in promptu, et secreti sui dignitatem in intellectu profundiore servaret, verbis apertissimis et humillimo genere loquendi se cunctus praebens, et exercens intentionem eorum, qui non sunt leves corde; ut exciperet omnes populari sinu, et per angusta foramina paucos ad te traiceret, multa tamen plures, quam si nec tanto apice auctoritatis emineret, nec turbas gremio sanctae humilitatis hauriret. cogitabam haec et aderas mihi, suspirabam et audiebas me, fluctuabam et gubernabas me, ibam per viam saeculi latam nec deserebas. |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
9. I was still eagerly aspiring to
honors, money, and matrimony; and you did mock me. In pursuit of
these ambitions I endured the most bitter hardships, in which you
were being the more gracious the less you wouldst allow anything
that was not you to grow sweet to me. Look into my heart, O Lord,
whose prompting it is that I should recall all this, and confess it
to you. Now let my soul cleave to you, now that you have freed
her from that fast-sticking glue of death. |
Inhiabam honoribus, lucris, coniugio, et tu inridebas. patiebar in eis cupiditatibus amarissimas difficultates, te propitio tanto magis, quanto minus sinebas mihi dulcescere quod non eras tu. vide cor meum, domine, qui voluisti, ut hoc recordarer et confiterer tibi. nunc tibi inhaereat anima mea, quam de visco tam tenaci mortis exuisti. quam misera erat! et sensum vulneris tu pungebas, ut relictis omnibus converteretur ad te, qui es super omnia et sine quo nulla essent omnia, converteretur et sanaretur. quam ergo miser eram, et quomodo egisti, ut sentirem miseriam meam, die illo, quo cum pararem recitare imperatori laudes, quibus plura mentirer, et mentienti faveretur ab scientibus, easque curas anhelaret cor meum et cogitationum tabificarum febribus aestuaret, transiens per quendam vicum Mediolanensem, animadverti pauperem mendicum, iam, credo, saturum iocantem atque laetantem. et ingemui et locutus sum cum amicis, qui mecum erant, multos dolores insaniarum nostratum; quia omnibus talibus conatibus nostris, (qualibus tunc laborabam, sub stimulis cupiditatum trahens infelicitatis meae sarcinam, et trahendo exaggerans) nihil vellemus aliud nisi ad securam laetitiam pervenire, quo nos mendicus ille iam praecessisset, numquam illuc fortasse venturos. quod enim iam ille pauculis et emendicatis nummulis adeptus erat, ad hoc ego tam aerumnosis anfractibus et circuitibus ambiebam, ad laetitiam scilicet temporalis felicitatis. Non enim verum gaudium habebat: sed et ego illis ambitionibus multo falsius quaerebam. et certe ille laetabatur, ego anxius eram, securus ille, ego trepidus. et si quisquam percontaretur me, utrum mallem exultare an metuere, responderem: exultare; rursus si rogaret, utrum me talem mallem, qualis ille, an qualis ego tunc essem, me ipsum curis timoribusque confectum eligerem, sed perversitate; numquid veritate? neque enim eo me praeponere illi debebam, quo doctior eram, quoniam non inde gaudebam, sed placere inde quaerebam hominibus, non ut eos docerem, sed tantum et placerem. propterea et baculo disciplinae tuae confringebas ossa mea. Recedant ergo ab anima mea qui dicunt ei: interest, unde quis gaudeat. gaudebat mendicus ille vinulentia, tu gloria. qua gloria, domine? quae non est in te. nam sicut verum gaudium non erat, ita nec illa vera gloria; et amplius vertebat mentem meam. et ille ipsa nocte digesturus erat ebrietatem suam, ego cum mea dormieram et surrexeram, et dormiturus et surrecturus eram; vide quot dies! interest vero, unde quis gaudeat, scio, et gaudium spei fidelis incomparabiliter distat ab illa vanitate. sed et tunc distabat inter nos: nimirum quippe ille felicior erat, non tantum quod hilaritate perfundebatur, cum ego curis eviscerarer, verum etiam quod ille bene optando adquisiverat vinum, ego mentiendo quaerebam typhum. dixi tunc multa in hac sententia caris meis; et saepe advertebam in his, quomodo mihi esset, et inveniebam male mihi esse; et dolebam et conduplicabam ipsum male; et si quid adrisset prosperum, taedebat adprehendere, quia paene priusquam teneretur avolabat. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
11. Those of us who were living like
friends together used to bemoan our lot in our common talk; but I
discussed it with Alypius and Nebridius more especially and in very
familiar terms. Alypius had been born in the same town as I; his
parents were of the highest rank there, but he was a bit younger
than I. He had studied under me when I first taught in our town, and
then afterward at Carthage. He esteemed me highly because I appeared
to him good and learned, and I esteemed him for his inborn love of
virtue, which was uncommonly marked in a man so young. But in the
whirlpool of Carthaginian fashion--where frivolous spectacles are
hotly followed--he had been inveigled into the madness of the
gladiatorial games. While he was miserably tossed about in this fad,
I was teaching rhetoric there in a public school. At that time he
was not attending my classes because of some ill feeling that had
arisen between me and his father. I then came to discover how
fatally he doted upon the circus, and I was deeply grieved, for he
seemed likely to cast away his very great promise--if, indeed, he
had not already done so. Yet I had no means of advising him, or any
way of reclaiming him through restraint, either by the kindness of a
friend or by the authority of a teacher. For I imagined that his
feelings toward me were the same as his father’s. But this turned
out not to be the case. Indeed, disregarding his father’s will in
the matter, he began to be friendly and to visit my lecture room, to
listen for a while and then depart. |
Congemescebamus in his, qui simul amice vivebamus, et maxime cum Alypio et Nebridio esta conloquebar. quorum Alypius ex eodem quo ego eram ortus municipio, parentibus primatibus municipalibus, me minor natu. nam et studuerat apud me, cum in nostro oppido docere coepi, et postea Carthagini: et diligebat multum, quod ei bonus et doctus viderer, et ego illum, propter magnam virtutis indolem, quae in non magna aetate satis eminebat. gurges tamen morum Carthaginensium, quibus nugatoria fervent spectacule, absorbuerat eum in insaniam circensium. sed cum in eo miserabiliter volveretur, ego autem rhetoricam ibi professus publica schola uterer, nondum me audiebat ut magistrum propter quandam simultatem, quae inter me et patrem eius erat exorta. et compereram, quod circum exitiabiliter amaret, et graviter angebar, quod tantam spem perditurus vel etiam perdidisse mihi videbatur. sed monendi eum et aliqua coercitione revocandi nulla erat copia, vel amicitiae benevolentia vel iure magisterii. putabam enim eum de me cum patre sentire, ille vero non sic erat. itaque postposita in hac re patris voluntate, salultare me coeperat veniens in auditorium meum, et audire aliquid atque abire. Sed enim de memoria mihi lapsum erat agere cum illo, ne vanorum ludorum caeco et praecipiti studio tam bonum interimeretur ingenium. verum autem, domine, tu, qui praesides gubernaculis omnium, quae creasti, non eum oblitus eras, futurum inter filios tuos antistitem sacramenti tui: et ut aperte tibi tribueretur eius correctio, per me quidem illam, sed nescientem, operatus es. nam quodam die cum sederem loco solito, et coram me adessent discipule, venit, salutavit, sedit, atque in ea quae agebabtur intendit animum. et forte lectio in manibus erat, quam dum exponerem et oportune mihi adhibenda videretur similitudo circensium, quo illud quod insinuabam et iucundius et planius fieret, et cum inrisione mordaci eorum, quos illa captivasset insania, scis tu, deus noster, quod tunc de Alypio ab illa peste sanando non cogitaverim. at ille in se rapuit, meque illud non nisi propter se dixisse credidit; et quod alius acciperet ad suscensendum mihi, accepit honestus adulescens ad suscensendum sibi, et ad me ardentius diligendum. dixeras enim tu iam olim et innexueras litteris tuis: corripe sapientem, et amabit te. At illum ego non corripueram, sed utens tu omnibus et scientibus et nescientibus, ordine quo nosti -- et ille ordo iustus est -- de corde et lingua mea carbones ardentes operatus es, quibus mentem spei bonae adureres tabescentem ac sanares. taceat laudes tuas, qui miserationes tuas non considerat, quae tibi de medullis meis confitentur. etenim vero ille post illa verba proripuit se ex fovea tam alta, qua libenter demergebatur et cum mira voluptate caecabatur, et excussit animum forti temperantia, et resiluerunt omnes circensium sordes ab eo, ampliusque illuc non accessit. deinde patrem reluctantem evicit, ut me magistro uteretur: cessit ille atque concessit. et audire me rursus incipiens, illa mecum superstitione involutus est, amans in Manichaeis ostentationem continentiae, quam veram et germanam putabat. erat autem illa vecors et seductoria, pretiosas animas captans nondum virtutis altitudinem scientes tangere, et superficie decipi faciles, sed tamen adumbratae simulataeque virtutis. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
13. He had gone on to Rome before me to study law--which was the worldly way which his parents were forever urging him to pursue--and there he was carried away again with an incredible passion for the gladiatorial shows. For, although he had been utterly opposed to such spectacles and detested them, one day he met by chance a company of his acquaintances and fellow students returning from dinner; and, with a friendly violence, they drew him, resisting and objecting vehemently, into the amphitheater, on a day of those cruel and murderous shows. He protested to them: “Though you drag my body to that place and set me down there, you cannot force me to give my mind or lend my eyes to these shows. Thus I will be absent while present, and so overcome both you and them.” When they heard this, they dragged him on in, probably interested to see whether he could do as he said. When they got to the arena, and had taken what seats they could get, the whole place became a tumult of inhuman frenzy. But Alypius kept his eyes closed and forbade his mind to roam abroad after such wickedness. Would that he had shut his ears also! For when one of the combatants fell in the fight, a mighty cry from the whole audience stirred him so strongly that, overcome by curiosity and still prepared (as he thought) to despise and rise superior to it no matter what it was, he opened his eyes and was struck with a deeper wound in his soul than the victim whom he desired to see had been in his body. Thus he fell more miserably than the one whose fall had raised that mighty clamor which had entered through his ears and unlocked his eyes to make way for the wounding and beating down of his soul, which was more audacious than truly valiant--also it was weaker because it presumed on its own strength when it ought to have depended on you. For, as soon as he saw the blood, he drank in with it a savage temper, and he did not turn away, but fixed his eyes on the bloody pastime, unwittingly drinking in the madness--delighted with the wicked contest and drunk with blood lust. He was now no longer the same man who came in, but was one of the mob he came into, a true companion of those who had brought him thither. Why need I say more? He looked, he shouted, he was excited, and he took away with him the madness that would stimulate him to come again: not only with those who first enticed him, but even without them; indeed, dragging in others besides. And yet from all this, with a most powerful and most merciful hand, you did pluck him and taught him not to rest his confidence in himself but in you--but not till long after. |
Non sane relinquens incantatem sibi a parentibus terrenam viam, Romam praecesserat, ut ius disceret, et ibi gladiatorii spectaculi hiatu incredibili et incredibiliter abreptus est. cum enim aversaretur et detestaretur talia, quidam eius amici et condiscipuli, cum forte de prandio redeuntibus pervium esset, recusantem vehementer et resisitentem, familiari violentia duxerunt in amphitheatrum crudelium et funestorum ludorum diebus, haec dicentem: si corpus meum in locum illum trahitis, numquid et animum et oculos meos in illa spectacula potestis intendere? adero itaque absens, ac sic et vos et illa superabo. quibus auditis illi nihilo setius eum adduxerunt secum, id ipsum forte explorare cupientes, utrum posset efficere. quo ubi ventum est et sedibus quibus potuerunt locati sunt, fervebant omnia inmanissimis voluptatibus. ille clausis foribus oculorum interdixit animo, ne in tanta mala procederet. atque utinam et aures opturasset! nam quodam pugnae casu, cum clamor ingens totius populi vehementer cum pulsasset, curiositate victus, et quasi paratus, quidquid illud esset, etiam visum et quasi paratus, quidquid illud esset, etiam visum contemnere et vincere, aperuit, et percussus est graviore vulnere in anima quam ille in corpore, quem cernere concupivit, ceciditque miserabilius quam ille, quo cadente factus est clamor: qui per eius aures intravit et reseravit eius lumina, ut esset, qua feriretur et deiceretur audax adhuc potius quam fortis animus, et eo infirmior, quo de se praesumpserat, qui debuit de te. ut enim vidit illum sanguinem, inmanitatem simul ebibit; et non se avertit, sed fixit aspectum, et hauriebat furias at nesciebat, et delectabatur scelere certaminis, et cruenta voluptate inebriabatur. et non erat iam ille, qui venerat, sed unus de turba, ad quam venerat, et verus eorum socius, a quibus adductus erat. quid plura? spectavit, clamavit, exarsit, abstulit inde secum insaniam, qua stimularetur redire, non tantum cum illis, a quibus abstractus est, sed etiam prae illis et alios trahens. et inde tamen manu validissima et misericordissima eruisti eum tu, et docuisti eum non sui habere, sed tui fiduciam; sed longe postea. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
14. But this was all being stored up
in his memory as medicine for the future. So also was that other
incident when he was still studying under me at Carthage and was
meditating at noonday in the market place on what he had to
recite--as scholars usually have to do for practice--and you did allow him to be arrested by the police officers in the market place
as a thief. I believe, O my God, that you did allow this for no
other reason than that this man who was in the future to prove so
great should now begin to learn that, in making just decisions, a
man should not readily be condemned by other men with reckless
credulity. |
Verum tamen iam hoc ad medicinam futuram in eius memoria reponebatur. nam et illud, quod, cum adhuc studeret iam me audiens apud Carthaginem, et medio die cogitarat in foro quod recitaturus erat. sicut exerceri scholastici solent, sivisti eum conprehendi ab aeditimis fori tamquam furem, non arbitror aliam ob causam te permisse, deus noster, nisi ut ille vir tantus futurus iam inciperet discere, quam non facile in noscendis causis homo ab homine damnandus esset temeraria credulitate. quippe ante tribunal deambulabat solus cum tabulis ac stilo, cum ecce adulescens quidam ex numero scholasticorum, fur verus, securim clanculo apportans, illo non sentiente, ingressus est ad cancellos plumbeos, qui vico argentario desuper praeminent, et praecidere plumbum coepit. sono autem securis audito submurmuraverunt argentarii, qui subter erant, et miserunt qui adprehenderent quem forte invenissent. quorum vocibus auditis, relicto instrumento, ille discessit timens, ne cum eo teneretur. Alypius autem, qui non vidit abeuntem, et causam scire cupiens ingressus est locum; et inventam securim stans atque admirans considerabat, cum ecce illi, qui missi erant, reperiunt eum solum ferentem ferrum, cuius sonitu exciti venerant: tenent, adtrahunt, congregatis inquilinis fori tamquam furem manifestum se conprehendisse gloriantur, et inde offerendus iudiciis ducebatur. sed hactenus docendus fuit. statim enim, domine, adfuisti innocentiae, cuius testis eras tu solus. cum enim duceretur, vel ad custodiam vel ad supplicium, fit eis obviam quidam architectus, cuius maxima erat cura publicarum fabricarum. gaudent illi eum potissimum occurrisse, cui solebant in suspicionem venire ablatarum rerum, quae perissent de foro, ut quasi tandem iam ille cognosceret, a quibus haec fierent. verum autem viderat homo saepe Alypium in domo cuiusdam senatoris, ad quem salutandum ventitabat; statimque cognitum manu adprehensa semovit a turbis, et tanti mali causam quaerens, quid gestum esset, audivit, omnesque tumultuantes, qui aderant, et minaciter frementes iussit venire secum. et venerunt ad domum illius adulescentis, qui rem conmiserat. puer vero erat ante ostium, et tam parvus erat, ut nihil exinde domino suo metuens, facile posset totum indicare; cum eo quippe in foro fuit pedisecus. quem posteaquam recoluit Alypius, architecto intimavit. at ille securim demonstravit puero quaerens ab eo, cuius esset. qui confestim nostra inquit; deinde interrogatus aperuit cetera. sic in illam domum translata causa, confusisque turbis, quae de illo triumphare iam coeperant, futurus dispensator verbi tui, et multarum in ecclesia tua causarum examinator, experientior instructiorque discessit. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
16. I found him at Rome, and he was
bound to me with the strongest possible ties, and he went with me to
Milan, in order that he might not be separated from me, and also
that he might obtain some law practice, for which he had qualified
with a view to pleasing his parents more than himself. He had
already sat three times as assessor, showing an integrity that
seemed strange to many others, though he thought them strange who
could prefer gold to integrity. His character had also been tested,
not only by the bait of covetousness, but by the spur of fear. At
Rome he was assessor to the secretary of the Italian Treasury. There
was at that time a very powerful senator to whose favors many were
indebted, and of whom many stood in fear. In his usual highhanded
way he demanded to have a favor granted him that was forbidden by
the laws. This Alypius resisted. A bribe was promised, but he
scorned it with all his heart. Threats were employed, but he
trampled them underfoot--so that all men marveled at so rare a
spirit, which neither coveted the friendship nor feared the enmity
of a man at once so powerful and so widely known for his great
resources of helping his friends and doing harm to his enemies. Even
the official whose counselor Alypius was--although he was unwilling
that the favor should be granted--would not openly refuse the
request, but passed the responsibility on to Alypius, alleging that
he would not permit him to give his assent. And the truth was that
even if the judge had agreed, Alypius would have simply left the
court. |
Hunc ergo Romae inveneram, et adhaesit mihi fortissimo vinculo, mecumque Mediolanium profectus est, ut nec me desereret, et de iure, quod didicerat, aliquid ageret secundum votum magis parentum quam suum. et ter iam adsederat mirabili continentia ceteris, cum ille magis miraretur eos, qui aurum innocentiae praeponerent. temptata est quoque eius indoles, non solum de inlecebra cupiditatis sed etiam stimulo timoris. Romae adsidebat comiti largitionum Italicianarum, erat eo tempore quidam potentissimus senator, cuius et beneficiis obstricti multi et terrori subditi erant. voluit sibi licere nescio quid ex more potentiae suae, quod esset per leges inlicitum; restitit Alypius. promissum est praemium; inrisit animo. praetentae minae; calcavit, mirantibus omnibus inusitatam animam, quae hominem tantum, et innumerabilis praestandi nocendique modis ingenti fama celebratum, vel amicum non optaret vel non formidaret inimicum. ipse autem iudex, cui consiliarius erat, quamvis et ipse fieri nollet, non tamen aperte recusabat, sed in istum causam transferens ab eo se non permitti adserebat, quia et re vera, si ipse faceret, iste discederet. hoc solo autem paene iam inlectus erat studio litterario, ut pretiis praetorianis codices sibi conficiendos curaret; sed consulta iustitia, deliberationem in melius vertit, utiliorem iudicans aequitatem, qua prohibebatur, quam potestatem, qua sinebatur. parvum est hoc; sed qui in parvo fidelis est, et in magno fidelis est, nec ullo modo erit inane, quod tuae veritatis ore processit: si in iniusto mamona fidelis non fuistit, verum quis dabit vobis? et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, vestrum quis dabit vobis? talis tunc ille inhaerebat mihi, mecumque nutabat in consilio, quidnam esset tenendus vitae modus. Nebridius etiam, qui relicta patria vicina Carthagini atque ipsa Carthagine, ubi frequentissimus erat, relicto paterno rure optimo, relicta domo et non secutura matre, nullam ob aliam causam Mediolanium venerat, nisi ut mecum viveret in flagrantissimo studio veritatis atque sapientiae, pariter suspirabat pariterque fluctuabat, beatae vitae inquisitor ardens, et quaestionum difficillimarum scrutator acerrimus. et erant ora trium egentium, et inopiam suam sibimet invicem anhelantium, et ad te expectantium, ut dares eis escam in tempore opportuno. et in omni amaritudine, quae nostros saeculares actus de misericordia tua sequebatur, intuentibus nobis finem, cur ea pateremur, occurrebant tenebrae, et aversabamur gementes et dicebamus: quamdiu haec? et hoc crebro dicebamus et dicentes non relinquebamus ea, quia non elucebat certum aliquid, quod illis relictis adprehenderemus. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
18. And I especially puzzled and
wondered when I remembered how long a time had passed since my
nineteenth year, in which I had first fallen in love with wisdom and
had determined as soon as I could find her to abandon the empty
hopes and mad delusions of vain desires. Behold, I was now getting
close to thirty, still stuck fast in the same mire, still greedy of
enjoying present goods which fly away and distract me; and I was
still saying, “Tomorrow I shall discover it; behold, it will become
plain, and I shall see it; behold, Faustus will come and explain
everything.” Or I would say[167]:”O
you mighty Academics, is there no certainty that man can grasp for
the guidance of his life? No, let us search the more diligently, and
let us not despair. See, the things in the Church’s books that
appeared so absurd to us before do not appear so now, and may be
otherwise and honestly interpreted. I will set my feet upon that
step where, as a child, my parents placed me, until the clear truth
is discovered. But where and when shall it be sought? Ambrose has no
leisure--we have no leisure to read. Where are we to find the books?
How or where could I get hold of them? From whom could I borrow
them? Let me set a schedule for my days and set apart certain hours
for the health of the soul. A great hope has risen up in us, because
the Catholic faith does not teach what we thought it did, and vainly
accused it of. Its teachers hold it as an abomination to believe
that God is limited by the form of a human body. And do I doubt that
I should ‘knock’ in order for the rest also to be ‘opened’ unto me?
My pupils take up the morning hours; what am I doing with the rest
of the day? Why not do this? But, then, when am I to visit my
influential friends, whose favors I need? When am I to prepare the
orations that I sell to the class? When would I get some recreation
and relax my mind from the strain of work? |
Et ego maxime mirabar satagens et recolens, quam longum tempus esset ab undevicensimo anno aetatis meae, quo fervere coeperam studio sapientiae, disponens, ea inventa, relinquere omnes vanarum cupiditatum spes inanes et insanias mendaces. et ecce iam tricenariam aetatem gerebam, in eodem luto haesitans aviditate fruendi praesentibus, fugientibus et dissipantibus me, dum dico: cras inveniam; ecce manifestum apparebit, et tenebo; ecce Faustus veniet et exponet omnia. o magni viri Academici! nihil ad agendam vitam certi conprehendi potest? immo quaeramus diligentius et non desperemus. ecce iam non sunt absurda in libris ecclesiasticis, quae absurda videbantur, et possunt aliter atque honeste intellegi. figam pedes in eo gradu, in quo puer a parentibus positus eram, donec inveniatur perspicua verita. sed ubi quaeretur? quando quaeretur? non vacat Ambrosio, non vacat legere. ubi ipsos codices quaerimus? unde aut quando conparamus? a quibus sumimus? deputentur tempora, distribuantur horae pro salute animae. magna spes oborta est: non docet catholica fides, quod putabamus et vani accusabamus. nefas habent docti eius credere deum figura humani corporis terminatum. et dubitamus pulsare, quo aperiantur cetera? antemeridianis horis discipuli occupant; ceteris quid facimus? cur non id agimus? sed quando salutamus amicos maiores, quorum suffragiis opus habemus? quando praeparamus quod emant scholastici? quando reparamus non ipsos relaxando animo ab intentione curarum? pereant omnia et dimittamus haec vana et inania: conferamus nos ad solam inquisitionem veritatis. vita misera est, mors incerta est; subito obrepat -- quomodo hinc exibimus? et ubi nobis discenda sunt quae hinc negleximus? ac non potius huius neglegentiae supplicia luenda? quid, si mors ipsa omnem curam cum sensu amputabit et finiet? ergo et hoc quaerendum. sed absit, ut ita sit. non vacat, non est inane, quod tam eminens culmen auctoritatis Christianae fidei toto orbe diffunditur. numquam tanta et talia pro nobis divinitus agerentur, si morte corporis etiam vita animae consumeretur. quid cunctamur igitur, relicta spe saeculi, conferre nos totos ad quaerendum deum et vitam beatam? sed expecta: iucunda sunt etiam ista, habent non parvam dulcedinem suam: non facile ab eis praecidenda est intentio, quia turpe est ad ea rursum redire. ecce iam quantum est, ut inpetretur aliquis honor. et quid amplius in his desiderandum? suppetit amicorum maiorum copia: ut nihil aliud multum festinemus, vel praesidatus dari potest. et ducenda uxor cum aliqua pecunia, ne sumptum nostrum gravet, et ille erit modus cupiditatis. multi magni viri et imitatione dignissimi sapientiae studio cum coniugibus dediti fuerunt. Cum haec dicebam et alternabant hi venti et inpellebant huc atque illuc cor meum, transibant tempora, et tardabam converti ad dominum; et differebam de die in diem vivere in te, et non differebam cotidie in memet ipso mori: amans beatam vitam timebam illam in sede sua, et ab ea fugiens quaerebam eam. putabam enim me miserum fore nimis, si feminae privarer amplexibus, et medicinam misericordiae tuae ad eandem infirmitatem sanandam non cogitabam, quia expertus non eram; et propriarum virium credebam esse continentiam, quarum mihi non eram conscius, cum tam stultus essem, ut nescirem, sicut scriptum est, neminem posse esse continentem, nisi tu dederis. utique dares, si gemitu interno pulsarem aures tuas et fide solida in te iactarem curam meam. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
21. Actually, it was Alypius who
prevented me from marrying, urging that if I did so it would not be
possible for us to live together and to have as much undistracted
leisure in the love of wisdom as we had long desired. For he himself
was so chaste that it was wonderful, all the more because in his
early youth he had entered upon the path of promiscuity, but had not
continued in it. Instead, feeling sorrow and disgust at it, he had
lived from that time down to the present most continently. I quoted
against him the examples of men who had been married and still
lovers of wisdom, who had pleased God and had been loyal and
affectionate to their friends. I fell far short of them in greatness
of soul, and, enthralled with the disease of my carnality and its
deadly sweetness, I dragged my chain along, fearing to be loosed of
it. Thus I rejected the words of him who counseled me wisely, as if
the hand that would have loosed the chain only hurt my wound.
Moreover, the serpent spoke to Alypius himself by me, weaving and
lying in his path, by my tongue to catch him with pleasant snares in
which his honorable and free feet might be entangled. |
Prohibebat me sane Alypius ab uxore ducenda, cantans nullo modo nos posse securo otio simul in amore sapientiae vivere, sicut iam diu desideraremus, si id fecissem. erat enim ipse in ea re etiam tunc castissimus, ita ut mirum esset; quia vel experientiam concubitus ceperat in ingressu adulescentiae suae, sed non haeserat, magisque doluerat et spreverat, et deinde iam continentissime vivebat. ego autem resistebam illi exemplis eorum, qui coniugati coluissent sapientiam, et promeruissent deum, et habuissent fideliter ac dilexissent amicos. a quorum ego granditate quidem animi longe aberam: et deligatus morbo carnis mortifera suavitate trahebam catenam meam, solvi timens, et quasi concusso vulnere, repellens verba bene suadentis tamquam manum solventis. Insuper etiam per me ipsi quoque Alypio loquebatur serpens, et innectebat atque spargebat per linguam meam dulces laqueos in via eius, quibus illi honesti et expediti pedes inplicarentur. cum enim me ille miraretur, quem non parvi penderet, ita haerere visco illius voluptatis, ut me adfirmarem, quotienscumque inde inter non quaeremus, caelibem vitam nullo modo posse degere, atque ita me defenderem, cum illum mirantem viderem, ut dicerem multum interesse inter illud, quod ipse raptim et furtim expertus esset, quod paene iam ne meminisset quidem atque ideo nulla molestia facile contemneret, et delectiones consuetudinis meae; ad quas si accessisset honestum nomen matrimonii, non eum mirari oportere, cur ego illam vitam nequirem spernere: coeperat et ipse desiderare coniugium, nequaquam victus libidine talis voluptatis, sed curiositatis. dicebat enim scire se cupere, quidnam esset illud, sine quo vita mea, quae illi sic placebat, non mihi vita, sed poena videretur. stupebat enim liber ab illo vinculo animus servitutem meam, et stupendo ibat in experiendi cupidinem, venturus in ipsam experientiam atque inde fortasse lapsurus in eam quam stupebat servitutem, quoniam sponsionem volebat facere cum morte, et qui amat periculum, incidet in illud. neutrum enim nostrum, si quod est coniugale decus in officio regendi matrimonii et suscipiendorum liberorum, ducebat nisi tenuiter. magna autem ex parte atque vehementer consuetudo satiandae insatiabilis concupiscentiae me captum excruciabat, illum autem admiratio capiendum trahebat. sic eramus, donec tu, altissime, non deserens humum nostram, miseratus miseros, subvenires miris et occultis modis. |
CHAPTER XIII |
CAPUT 13 |
23. Active efforts were made to get me a wife. I wooed; I was engaged; and my mother took the greatest pains in the matter. For her hope was that, when I was once married, I might be washed clean in health-giving baptism for which I was being daily prepared, as she joyfully saw, taking note that her desires and promises were being fulfilled in my faith. Yet, when, at my request and her own impulse, she called upon you daily with strong, heartfelt cries, that you wouldst, by a vision, disclose unto her a leading about my future marriage, you wouldst not. She did, indeed, see certain vain and fantastic things, such as are conjured up by the strong preoccupation of the human spirit, and these she supposed had some reference to me. And she told me about them, but not with the confidence she usually had when you had shown her anything. For she always said that she could distinguish, by a certain feeling impossible to describe, between thy revelations and the dreams of her own soul. Yet the matter was pressed forward, and proposals were made for a girl who was as yet some two years too young to marry.[171] And because she pleased me, I agreed to wait for her. |
Et instabatur inpigre, ut ducerem uxorem. iam petebam, iam promittebatur, maxime matre dante operam, quo me iam coniugatum baptismus salutaris ablueret, quo me in dies gaudebat aptari, et vota sua ac promissa tua in mea fide conpleri animadvertebat. cum sane et rogatu meo et desiderio suo forti clamore cordis abs te deprecaretur cotidie, ut ei per visum ostenderes aliquid de futuro matrimonio meo, numquam voluisti. et videbat quaedam vana et phantastica, quo cogebat inpetus de hac re satagentis humani spiritus, et narrabat mihi non cum fiducia, qua solebat, cum tu demonstrabas ei, sed contemnens ea. dicebat enim descernere se nescio quo sapore, quem verbis explicare non poterat, quid interesset inter revelantem te et animam suam somniantem. instabatur tamen, et puella petebatur, cuius aetas ferme biennio minus quam nubilis erat, et quia ea placebat, exspectabatur. |
CHAPTER XIV |
CAPUT 14 |
24. Many in my band of friends, consulting about and abhorring the turbulent vexations of human life, had often considered and were now almost determined to undertake a peaceful life, away from the turmoil of men. This we thought could be obtained by bringing together what we severally owned and thus making of it a common household, so that in the sincerity of our friendship nothing should belong more to one than to the other; but all were to have one purse and the whole was to belong to each and to all. We thought that this group might consist of ten persons, some of whom were very rich--especially Romanianus, my fellow townsman, an intimate friend from childhood days. He had been brought up to the court on grave business matters and he was the most earnest of us all about the project and his voice was of great weight in commending it because his estate was far more ample than that of the others. We had resolved, also, that each year two of us should be managers and provide all that was needful, while the rest were left undisturbed. But when we began to reflect whether this would be permitted by our wives, which some of us had already and others hoped to have, the whole plan, so excellently framed, collapsed in our hands and was utterly wrecked and cast aside. From this we fell again into sighs and groans, and our steps followed the broad and beaten ways of the world; for many thoughts were in our hearts, but “Thy counsel standeth fast forever.”[172] In thy counsel you did mock ours, and did prepare thy own plan, for it was thy purpose “to give us meat in due season, to open thy hand, and to fill our souls with blessing.”[173] |
Et multi amici agitaveramus animo, et conloquentes ac detestantes turbulentas humanae vitae molestias, paene iam firmaveramus remoti a turbis otiose vivere, id otium sic moliti, ut, si quid habere possemus, conferremus in medium, unamque rem familiarem conflaremus ex omnibus, ut per amicitiae sinceritatem non esset aliud huius et alliud illius, sed quod ex cunctis fieret unum, et universum singulorum esset et omnia omnium; cum videremur nobis esse posse decem ferme homines in eadem societate, essentque inter non praedivites, Romanianus maxime communiceps noster, quem tunc graves aestus negotiorum suorum ad comitatum adtraxerant, ab ineunte aetate mihi familiarissimus. qui maxime instabat huic rei, et magnam in suadendo habebat auctoritatem, quod ampla res eius multum ceteris anteibat. et placuerat nobis, ut bini annui tamquam magistratus omnia necessaria curarent, ceteris quietis. sed posteaquam coepit cogitari, utrum hoc mulierculae sinerent, quas et alii nostrum iam habebant et nos habere volebamus, totum illud placitum, quod bene formabamus, dissiluit in manibus, atque confractum et abiectum est. inde ad suspiria et gemitus et gressus ad sequendas latas et tritas vias saeculi, quoniam multae cogitationes erant in corde nostro, consilium autem tuam manet in aeternum. ex quo consilio deridebas nostra et tua praeparabas nobis, daturus escam in opportunitate, et aperturus manum, atque impleturus animas nostras benedictione. |
CHAPTER XV |
CAPUT 15 |
25. Meanwhile my sins were being multiplied. My mistress was torn from my side as an impediment to my marriage, and my heart which clung to her was torn and wounded till it bled. And she went back to Africa, vowing to you never to know any other man and leaving with me my natural son by her. But I, unhappy as I was, and weaker than a woman, could not bear the delay of the two years that should elapse before I could obtain the bride I sought. And so, since I was not a lover of wedlock so much as a slave of lust, I procured another mistress--not a wife, of course. Thus in bondage to a lasting habit, the disease of my soul might be nursed up and kept in its vigor or even increased until it reached the realm of matrimony. Nor indeed was the wound healed that had been caused by cutting away my former mistress; only it ceased to burn and throb, and began to fester, and was more dangerous because it was less painful. |
Interea mea peccata multiplicabantur, et avulsa a latere meo, tamquam inpedimento coniugii, cum qua cubare solitus eram, cor, ubi adhaerebat, concisum et vulneratum mihi erat et trahebat sanguinem, et illa in Africam redierat, vovens tibi alium se virum nescituram, relicto apud me naturali ex illa filio meo. at ego infelix nec feminae imitator, dilationis inpatiens, tamquam post biennium accepturus eam quam petebam, quia non amator coniugii sed libidinis servus eram, procuravi aliam, non utique coniugem, quo tamquam sustentaretur et perduceretur, vel integer vel auctior, morbus animae meae satellitio perdurantis consuetudinis in regnum uxorium. nec sanabatur vulnus illud meum, quod prioris praecisione factum erat, sed post fervorem doloremque acerrimum putrescebat, et quasi frigidus, sed desperatius dolebat. |
CHAPTER XVI |
CAPUT 16 |
26. Thine be the praise; unto you be the glory, O Fountain of mercies. I became more wretched and
you did come nearer. Thy right hand was ever ready to pluck me out of
the mire and to cleanse me, but I did not know it. Nor did anything
call me back from a still deeper plunge into carnal pleasure except
the fear of death and of thy future judgment, which, amid all the
waverings of my opinions, never faded from my breast. And I
discussed with my friends, Alypius and Nebridius, the nature of good
and evil, maintaining that, in my judgment, Epicurus would have
carried off the palm if I had not believed what Epicurus would not
believe: that after death there remains a life for the soul, and
places of recompense. And I demanded of them: “Suppose we are
immortal and live in the enjoyment of perpetual bodily pleasure, and
that without any fear of losing it--why, then, should we not be
happy, or why should we search for anything else?” I did not know
that this was in fact the root of my misery: that I was so fallen
and blinded that I could not discern the light of virtue and of
beauty which must be embraced for its own sake, which the eye of
flesh cannot see, and only the inner vision can see. Nor did I,
alas, consider the reason why I found delight in discussing these
very perplexities, shameful as they were, with my friends. For I
could not be happy without friends, even according to the notions of
happiness I had then, and no matter how rich the store of my carnal
pleasures might be. Yet of a truth I loved my friends for their own
sakes, and felt that they in turn loved me for my own sake. |
Tibi laus, tibi gloria, fons misericordiarum! ego fiebam miserior et tu propinquior. aderat iam iamque dextera tua, raptura me de caeno et ablutura, et ignorabam. nec me revocabat a profundiore voluptatum carnalium gurgite, nisi metus mortis et futuri iudicii tui, qui per varias quidem opiniones, numquam tamen recessit de pectore meo. et disputabam cum amicis meis Alypio et Nebridio de finibus bonarum et malorum, Epicurum accepturum fuisse palmam in animo meo, nisi ego credidissem post mortem restare animae vitam et tractus meritorum, quod Epicurus credere noluit. et quaerebam, si essemus inmortales et in perpetua corporis voluptate sine ullo amissionis terrore viveremus, cur non essemus beati, aut quid aliud quaereremus: nesciens id ipsum ad magnam miseriam pertinere, quod ita demersus et caecus cogitare non possem lumen honestatis et gratis amplectendae pulchritudinis, quam non videt oculus carnis, et videtur ex intimo. nec considerebam miser, ex qua vena mihi maneret, quod ista ipsa, foeda, tamen cum amicis dulciter conferebam, nec esse sine amicis poteram beatus etiam secundum sensum, quem tunc habebam, quantalibet afluentia carnalium voluptatum. quos utique amicos gratis diligebam, vicissimque ab eis me diligi gratis sentiebam. o tortuosas vias! vae animae meae audaci, quae speravit, si a te recessisset, se aliquid melius habituram! versa et reversa in tergum et in latera et in ventrem, et dura sunt omnia, et tu solus requies. et ecce ades et liberas a miserabilibus erroribus et constitues nos in via tua, et consolaris et dicis: currite, ego feram et ego perducam et ibi ego feram. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK SEVEN |
Liber VII |
|
|
|
|
The conversion to Neoplatonism. Augustine traces his growing disenchantment with the Manichean conceptions of God and evil and the dawning understanding of God’s incorruptibility. But his thought is still bound by his materialistic notions of reality. He rejects astrology and turns to the stud of Neoplatonism. There follows an analysis of the differences between Platonism and Christianity and a remarkable account of his appropriation of Plotinian wisdom and his experience of a Plotinian ecstasy. From this, he comes finally to the diligent study of the Bible, especially the writings of the apostle Paul. His pilgrimage is drawing toward its goal, as he begins to know Jesus Christ and to be drawn to him in hesitant faith. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. Dead now was that evil and
shameful youth of mine, and I was passing into full manhood.[176]
As I increased in years, the worse was my vanity. For I could not
conceive of any substance but the sort I could see with my own eyes.
I no longer thought of you, O God, by the analogy of a human body.
Ever since I inclined my ear to philosophy I had avoided this
error--and the truth on this point I rejoiced to find in the faith
of our spiritual mother, thy Catholic Church. Yet I could not see
how else to conceive you. And I, a man--and such a man!-sought to
conceive you, the sovereign and only true God. In my inmost heart,
I believed that you are incorruptible and inviolable and
unchangeable, because--though I knew not how or why--I could still
see plainly and without doubt that the corruptible is inferior to
the incorruptible, the inviolable obviously superior to its
opposite, and the unchangeable better than the changeable. |
Iam mortua erat adulescentia mea mala et nefanda, et ibam in iuventutem, quanto aetate maior, tanto vanitate turpior, qui cogitare aliquid substantiae nisi tale non poteram, quale per hos oculos videri solet. non te cogitabam, deus, in figura corporis humani: ex quo audire aliquid de sapientia coepi, semper hoc fugi, et gaudebam me hoc reperire in fide spiritalis matris nostrae, Catholicae tuae; sed quid te aliud cogitarem non occurrebat. et conabar cogitare te homo, et talis homo, summum et solum et verum deum, et te incorruptibilem et inviolabilem et incommutabilem totis medullis credebam, quia nesciens, unde et quomodo, plane tamen videbam et certus eram, id quod corrumpi potest, deterius esse quam id quod non potest, et quod violari non potest, incunctanter praeponebam violabili, et quod nullam patitur mutationem, melius esse quam id quod mutari potest. clamabat violenter cor meum adversus omnia phantasmata mea, et hoc uno ictu conabar abigere circumvolantem turbam inmunditiae ab acie mentis meae: et vix dimota in ictu oculi, ecce conglobata rursus aderat, et inruebat in aspectum meum et obnubilabat eum, ut quamvis non forma humani corporis, corporeum tamen aliquid cogitare cogerer per spatia locorum, sive infusum mundo sive etiam extra mundum per infinita diffusum, etiam ipsum incorruptibile et inviolabile et incommutabile, quod corruptibili et violabili et commutabili praeponebam: quoniam quidquid privabam spatiis talibus, nihil mihi esse videbatur, sed prorsus nihil, ne inane quidem, tamquam si corpus auferatur loco et maneat locus omni corpore vacuatus, et terreno et humido et aerio et caelesti, sed tamen sit locus inanis, tamquam spatiosum nihil. Ego itaque incrassatus corde, nec mihimet ipsi vel ipse conspicuus, quidquid non per aliquanta spatia tenderetur, vel diffunderetur vel conglobaretur vel tumeret, vel tale aliquid caperet aut capere posset, nihil prorsus esse arbitrabar. per quales enim formas ire solent oculi mei, per tales imagines ibat cor meum, nec videbam hanc eandem intentionem, qua illas ipsas imagines formabam, non esse tale aliquid: quae tamen ipsas non formaret, nisi esset magnum aliquid. ita etiam te, vita vitae meae, grandem per infinita spatia undique cogitabam penetrare totam mundi molem, et extra eam quaquaversum per inmensa sine termino, ut haberet te terra, haberet caelum, haberent omnia et illa finirentur in te, tu autem nusquam. sicut autem luci solis non obsisteret aeris corpus, aeris huius, qui supra terram est, quominus per eum traiceretur, penetrans eum non dirrumpendo aut concidendo, sed implendo eum totum: sic tibi putabam non solum caeli et aeris et maris, sed etiam terrae corpus, pervium et ex omnibus maximis minimisque partibus penetrabile ad capiendam praesentiam tuam, occulta inspiratione intrinsecus et extrinsecus administrante omnia, quae creasti. ita suspicabar, quia cogitare aliud non poteram; nam falsum erat. illo enim modo maior pars terrae maiorem tui partem haberet, et minorem minor, atque ita te plena essent omnia, ut amplius tui caperet elephanti corpus quam passeris, quo esset isto grandius grandioremque occuparet locum, atque ita frustatim partibus mundi magnis magnas, brevibus breves partes tuas praesentes faceres. non est autem ita. sed nondum inluminaveras tenebras meas. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
3. But it was not sufficient for me,
O Lord, to be able to oppose those deceived deceivers and those dumb
orators--dumb because thy Word did not sound forth from them--to
oppose them with the answer which, in the old Carthaginian days,
Nebridius used to propound, shaking all of us who heard it: “What
could this imaginary people of darkness, which the Manicheans
usually set up as an army opposed to you, have done to you if you
had declined the combat?” If they replied that it could have hurt
you, they would then have made you violable and corruptible. If,
on the other hand, the dark could have done you no harm, then there
was no cause for any battle at all; there was less cause for a
battle in which a part of you, one of thy members, a child of thy
own substance, should be mixed up with opposing powers, not of thy
creation; and should be corrupted and deteriorated and changed by
them from happiness into misery, so that it could not be delivered
and cleansed without thy help. This offspring of thy substance was
supposed to be the human soul to which thy Word--free, pure, and
entire--could bring help when it was being enslaved, contaminated,
and corrupted. But on their hypothesis that Word was itself
corruptible because it is one and the same substance as the soul. |
Sat erat mihi, domine, adversus illos deceptos deceptores et loquaces mutos, quoniam non ex eis sonabat verbum tuum, sat erat ergo illud, quod iam diu ab usque Carthagine a Nebridio proponi solebat, et omnes, qui audiebamus, concussi sumus: quid erat tibi factura nescio qua gens tenebrarum, quam ex adversa mole solent proponere, si tu cum ea pugnare noluisses? si enim responderetur, aliquid fuisse nocituram, violabilis tu et corruptibilis fores. si autem nihil ea nocere potuisse diceretur, nulla afferretur causa pugnandi, et ita pugnandi, ut quaedam portio tua et membrum tuum vel proles de ipsa substantia tua misceretur adversis potestatibus et non a te creatis naturis, atque in tantum ab eis corrumperetur et commutaretur in deterius, ut a beatudine in miseriam verteretur, et egeret auxilio, quo erui purgarique posset; et hanc esse animam, cui tuus sermo servienti liber, et contaminatae purus, et corruptae integer, subveniret, sed et ipse corruptibilis, quia ex una eademque substantia. itaque si te, quidquid es, id est substantiam tuam, qua es, incorruptibilem dicerent, falsa esse illa omnia et exsecrabilia; si autem corruptibilem, id ipsum iam falsum et prima voce abominandum. sat erat ergo istuc, adversus eos omni modo evomendos a pressura pectoris, quia non habebant, qua exirent, sine horribile sacrilegio cordis et linguae, sentiendo de te ista et loquendo. |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
4. But as yet, although I said and
was firmly persuaded that you our Lord, the true God, who madest
not only our souls but our bodies as well--and not only our souls
and bodies but all creatures and all things--wast free from stain
and alteration and in no way mutable, yet I could not readily and
clearly understand what was the cause of evil. Whatever it was, I
realized that the question must be so analyzed as not to constrain
me by any answer to believe that the immutable God was mutable, lest
I should myself become the thing that I was seeking out. And so I
pursued the search with a quiet mind, now in a confident feeling
that what had been said by the Manicheans--and I shrank from them
with my whole heart--could not be true. I now realized that when
they asked what was the origin of evil their answer was dictated by
a wicked pride, which would rather affirm that thy nature is capable
of suffering evil than that their own nature is capable of doing it.
|
Sed et ego adhuc, quamvis incontaminabilem et inconvertibilem et nulla ex parte mutabilem dicerem firmeque sentirem dominum nostrum, deum verum, qui fecisti non solum animas nostras sed etiam corpora, nec tantum nostras animas et corpora, sed omnes et omnia; non tenebam explicitam et enodatam causam mali. quaecumque tamen esset, sic eam quaerendam videbam, ut non per illam constringerer deum incommutabilem mutabilem credere, ne ipse fierem quod quaerebam. itaque securus eam quaerebam, et certus non esse verum quod illi dicerent, quos toto animo fugiebam; quia videbam quaerendo, unde malum, repletos malitia, qua opinarentur tuam potius substantiam male pati quam suam male facere. Et intendebam, ut cernerem quod audiebam, liberum voluntatis arbitrium causam esse, ut male faceremus, et rectum iudicium tuum ut pateremur, et eam liquidam cernere non valebam. itaque aciem mentis de profundo educere conatus, mergebar iterum, et saepe conatus mergebar iterum atque iterum. sublevabat enim me in lucem tuam, quod tam sciebam me habere voluntatem quam me vivere. itaque cum aliquid vellem aut nollem, non alium quam me velle ac nolle certissimus eram, et ibi esse causam peccati mei iam iamque advertebam. quod autem invitus facerem, pati me potius quam facere videbam, et id non culpam, sed poenam esse iudicabam, qua me non iniuste plecti te iustum cogitans cito fatebar. sed rursus dicebam: quis fecit me? nonne deus meus, non tantum bonus, sed ipsum bonum? unde igitur mihi male velle et bene nolle? ut esset, cur iuste poenas luerem? quis in me hoc posuit et insevit mihi plantarium amaritudinis, cum totus fierem a dulcissimo deo meo? si diabolus auctor, unde ipse diabolus? quod si et ipse perversa voluntate ex bono angelo diabolus factus est, unde et in ipso voluntas mala, qua diabolus fieret, quando totus angelus a conditore optimo factus esset? his cogitationibus deprimebar iterum et suffocabar, sed non usque ad illum infernum subducebar erroris, ubi nemo tibi confitetur, dum tu potius mala pati quam homo facere putatur. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
6. For in my struggle to solve the rest of my difficulties, I now assumed henceforth as settled truth that the incorruptible must be superior to the corruptible, and I did acknowledge that you, whatever you are, are incorruptible. For there never yet was, nor will be, a soul able to conceive of anything better than you, who are the highest and best good.[179] And since most truly and certainly the incorruptible is to be placed above the corruptible--as I now admit it--it followed that I could rise in my thoughts to something better than my God, if you were not incorruptible. When, therefore, I saw that the incorruptible was to be preferred to the corruptible, I saw then where I ought to seek you, and where I should look for the source of evil: that is, the corruption by which thy substance can in no way be profaned. For it is obvious that corruption in no way injures our God, by no inclination, by no necessity, by no unforeseen chance--because he is our God, and what he wills is good, and he himself is that good. But to be corrupted is not good. Nor are you compelled to do anything against thy will, since thy will is not greater than thy power. But it would have to be greater if you yourself were greater than yourself--for the will and power of God are God himself. And what can take you by surprise, since you knowest all, and there is no sort of nature but you knowest it? And what more should we say about why that substance which God is cannot be corrupted; because if this were so it could not be God? |
Sic enim nitebar invenire cetera, ut iam inveneram melius esse incorruptibile quam corruptibile, et ideo te, quidquid esses, esse incorruptibilem confitebar. neque enim ulla anima umquam potuit poteritve cogitare aliquid, quod sit te melius, qui summum et optimum bonum es. cum autem verissime atque certissime incorruptibile corruptibili praeponatur, sicut ego iam praeponebam, poteram iam cogitatione aliquid adtingere, quod esset melius deo meo, nisi tu esses incorruptibilis. ubi igitur videbam incorruptibile corruptibili esse praeferendum, ibi te quaerere debebam, atque inde advertere, ubi sit malum, id est unde sit ipsa corruptio, qua violari substantia tua nullo modo potest. nullo enim prorsus violat corruptio deum nostrum nulla voluntate, nulla necessitate, nullo inproviso casu, quoniam ipse est deus, et quod sibi vult, bonum est, et ipse est idem bonum; corrumpi autem non est bonum. nec cogeris invitus ad aliquid, quia voluntas tua non est maior quam potentia tua. esset autem maior, si te ipso tu ipse maior esses: voluntas enim et potentia dei deus ipse est. quid improvisum tibi, qui nosti omnia? et nulla natura est, nisi quia nosti eam. et ut quid multa dicimus, cur non sit corruptibilis substantia, quae deus est, quando, si hoc esset, non esset deus? |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
7. And I kept seeking for an answer
to the question, Whence is evil? And I sought it in an evil way, and
I did not see the evil in my very search. I marshaled before the
sight of my spirit all creation: all that we see of earth and sea
and air and stars and trees and animals; and all that we do not see,
the firmament of the sky above and all the angels and all spiritual
things, for my imagination arranged these also, as if they were
bodies, in this place or that. And I pictured to myself thy creation
as one vast mass, composed of various kinds of bodies--some of which
were actually bodies, some of those which I imagined spirits were
like. I pictured this mass as vast--of course not in its full
dimensions, for these I could not know--but as large as I could
possibly think, still only finite on every side. But you, O Lord, I
imagined as environing the mass on every side and penetrating it,
still infinite in every direction--as if there were a sea
everywhere, and everywhere through measureless space nothing but an
infinite sea; and it contained within itself some sort of sponge,
huge but still finite, so that the sponge would in all its parts be
filled from the immeasurable sea.[180] |
Et quaerebam, unde malum, et male quaerebam et in ipsa inquisitione mea non videbam malum. et constituebam in conspectu spiritus mei universam creaturam, quidquid in ea cernere possumus (sicuti est terra et mare et aer et sidera et arbores et animalia mortalia), et quidquid in ea non videmus (sicut firmamentum caeli insuper et omnes angelos et cuncta spiritalia eius, sed etiam ipsa, quasi corpora essent, locis et locis ordinata, ut imaginatio mea); et feci unam massam grandem, distinctam generibus corporum, creaturam tuam, sive re vera quae corpora erant, sive quae ipse pro spiritibus finxeram; et eam feci grandem, non quantum erat, quod scire non poteram, sed quantum libuit, undiqueversum sane finitam: te autem, domine, ex omni parte ambientem et penetrantem eam, sed usquequaque infinitum; tamquam si mare esset, ubique et undique per inmensa infinitum solum mare, et haberet intra se spongiam quamlibet magnam, sed finitam tamen, plena esset utique spongia illa ex omni sua parte ex inmenso mari: sic creaturam tuam finitam te infinito plenam putabam, et dicebam: ecce deus, et ecce quae creavit deus, et bonus deus atque his validissime longissimeque praestantior; sed tamen bonus bona creavit: et ecce quomodo ambit atque implet ea? ubi ergo malum et unde et qua huc inrepsit? quae radix eius et quod semen eius? an omnino non est? cur ergo timemus et cavemus quod non est? aut si inaniter timemus, timor ipse malum est, quo incassum stimulatur et excruciatur cor; et tanto gravius malum, quanto non est, quod timeamus, et timemus. idcirco aut est malum, quod timemus, aut hoc malum est, quia timemus. unde est igitur, quia deus fecit haec omnia, bonus bona? maius quidem et summum bonum minora fecit bona, sed tamen et creans et creata bona sunt omnia. unde est malum? an unde fecit ea, materies aliqua mala erat, et formavit atque ordinavit eam, sed reliquit aliquid in illa, quod in bonum non converteret? cur et hoc? an inpotens erat totam vertere et conmutare, ut nihil mali remaneret, cum sit omnipotens? postremo cur inde aliquid facere voluit, ac non potius eadem omnipotentia fecit, ut nulla esset omnino? aut vero exsistere poterat contra eius voluntatem? aut si aeterna erat, cur tam diu per infinita retro spatia temporum sic eam sivit esse, ac tanto post placuit aliquid ex ea facere? aut iam, si aliquid subito voluit agere, hoc potius ageret omnipotens, ut illa non esset, atque ipse solus esset totum verum et summum et infinitum bonum? aut si non erat bene, ut non aliquid boni etiam fabricaretur et conderet qui bonus erat, illa sublata et ad nihilum redacta materie, quae mala erat, bonam ipse institueret, unde omnia crearet? non enim esset omnipotens, si condere non posset aliquid boni, nisi ea quam non ipse condiderat adiuvaretur materia. talia volvebam pectore misero, ingravidato curis mordacissimis de timore mortis et non inventa veritate; stabiliter tamen haerebat in corde meo in Catholica ecclesia fides Christi tui, domini et salvatoris nostri, in multis quidem adhuc informis et praeter doctrinae normam fluitans; sed tamen non eam relinquebat animus, immo in dies magis magisque inbibebat. |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
8. By now I had also repudiated the
lying divinations and impious absurdities of the astrologers. Let
thy mercies, out of the depth of my soul, confess this to you also,
O my God. For you, you only (for who else is it who calls us back
from the death of all errors except the Life which does not know how
to die and the Wisdom which gives light to minds that need it,
although it itself has no need of light--by which the whole universe
is governed, even to the fluttering leaves of the trees?)--you alone providedst also for my obstinacy with which I struggled
against Vindicianus, a sagacious old man, and Nebridius, that
remarkably talented young man. The former declared vehemently and
the latter frequently--though with some reservation--that no art existed by which we foresee future things. But men’s surmises have
oftentimes the help of chance, and out of many things which they
foretold some came to pass unawares to the predictors, who lighted
on the truth by making so many guesses. |
Iam etiam mathematicorum fallaces divinationes et inpia deliramenta reieceram. confiteantur etiam hinc tibi de intimis visceribus animae meae miserationes tuae, deus meus! tu enim, tu omnino -- nam quis alius a morte omnis erroris revocat nos, nisi vita, quae mori nescit, et sapientia mentes indigentes inluminans, nullo indigens lumine, qua mundus administratur usque ad arborum volatica folia? -- tu procurasti pervicaciae meae, qua obluctatus non Vindicano acuto seni, et Nebridio adulescenti mirabilis animae, illi vehementer adfirmanti, huic cum dubitatione quidem aliqua, sed tamen crebro dicenti, non esse illam artem futura praevidendi, coniecturas autem hominum habere saepe vim sortis, et multa dicendo dici pleraque ventura, nescientibus eis, qui dicerent, sed in ea non tacendo incurrentibus: procurasti tu ergo hominem amicum, non quidem segnem consultorem mathematicorum, nec eas litteras bene callentem, sed, ut dixi, consultorem curiosum, et tamen scientem aliquid, quod a patre suo se audisse dicebat! quod quantum valeret ad illius artis opinionem evertendam, ignorabat. is ergo vir nomine Firminus, liberiliter institutus et excultus eloquio, cum me tamquam carissimum de quibusdam suis rebus, in quas saecularis spes eius intumuerat, consuleret, quid mihi secundum suas quas constellationes appellant videretur, ego autem, qui iam de hac re in Nebridii sententiam flecti coeperam, non quidem abnuerem conicere, ac dicere quod nutanti occurrebat; sed tamen subicerem, prope iam esse mihi persuasum ridicula illa esse et insania: tum ille mihi narravit, patrem suum fuisse librorum talium curiosissimum et habuisse amicum aeque illa simulque sectantem. qui pari studio et conlatione flagrabant in eas nugas igne cordis sui, ita ut mutorum quoque animalium, si quae domi parerent, observarent momenta nascentium atque ad ea caeli positionem notarent, unde illius quasi artis experimenta colligerent. itaque dicebat audisse se a patre suo, quod, cum eundem Firminum praegnans mater esset, etiam illius paterni amici famula quaedam pariter utero grandescebat. quod latere non potuit dominum, qui etiam canum suarum partus examinatissima diligentia nosse curabat; atque ita factum esse, ut cum iste coniugis, ille autem ancillae dies et horas minutioresque horarum articulos cautissima observatione numerarent, enixae essent ambae simul; ita ut easdem constellationes usque ad easdem minutias utrique nascenti facere cogerentur, iste filio, ille servulo. nam cum mulieres parturire coepissent, indicaverunt sibi ambo, quid sua cuiusque domo ageretur, et paraverunt quos ad se invicem mitterent, simul ut natum quod parturiebatur esset cuique nuntiatum: quod tamen ut continuo nuntiaretur, tamquam in regno suo facile effecerant. atque ita qui ab alterutro missi sunt, tam ex paribus domorum intervallis sibi obviam factos esse dicebat, ut aliam positionem siderum aliasque particulas momentorum neuter eorum notare sineretur. et tamen Firminus amplo apud suos loco natus, dealbatiores vias saeculi cursitabat, augebatur divitiis, sublimabatur honoribus: servus autem ille, conditionis iugo nullatenus relaxato, dominis serviebat: ipso indicante, qui noverat eum. His itaque auditis et creditis -- talis quippe narraverat -- omnis illa reluctatio mea soluta concidit: et primo Firminum ipsum conatus sum ab illa curiositate revocare, cum dicerem, constellationibus eius inspectis ut vera pronuntiarem, debuisse me utique videre ibi parentes inter suos esse primarios, nobilem familiam propriae civitatis, natales ingenuos, honestam educationem liberalesque doctrinas; at si me ille servus ex eisdem constellationibus -- quia et illius ipsae essent -- consuluisset, ut eidem quoque vera proferrem, debuisse me rursus ibi videre abiectissimam familiam, conditionem servilem, et cetera longe a prioribus aliena longeque distantia. unde autem fieret, ut eadem inspiciens diversa dicerem, si vera dicerem -- si autem eadem dicerem, falsa dicerem -- inde certissime colligi, ea quae vera consideratis constellationibus dicerentur, non arte dici, sed sorte, quae autem falsa, non artis inperitia, sed sortis mendacio. Hinc autem accepto aditu ipse mecum talia ruminando. ne quis eorundem delirorum, qui talem quaestum sequerentur, quos iam iamque invadere atque inrisis refellere cupiebam, mihi ita resisteret, quasi aut Firminus mihi aut illi pater falsa narraverit, intendi considerationem in eos qui gemini nascuntur, quorum plerique ita post invicem funduntur ex utero, ut parvum ipsum temporis intervallum, quantamlibet vim in rerum natura habere contendant, colligi tamen humana observatione non possit literisque signari omnino non valeat, quas mathematicus inspecturus est, ut vera pronuntiet. et non erunt vera, quia easdem litteras inspiciens eadem debuit dicere de Esau et Iacob; sed non eadem utrique acciderunt. falsa ergo diceret aut, si vera diceret, non eadem diceret; at eadem inspiceret. non ergo arte, sed sorte vera diceret. tu enim, domine, iustissime moderator universitatis, consulentibus consultisque nescientibus occulto instinctu agis ut, dum quisque consulit, hoc audiat, quod eum oportet audire occultis meritis animarum ex abysso iusti iudicii tui. cui non dicat homo: quid est hoc? ut quid hoc? non dicat, non dicat; homo est enim. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
11. By now, O my Helper, you had
freed me from those fetters. But still I inquired, “Whence is
evil?”--and found no answer. But you did not allow me to be
carried away from the faith by these fluctuations of thought. I
still believed both that you dost exist and that thy substance is
immutable, and that you dost care for and wilt judge all men, and
that in Christ, thy Son our Lord, and the Holy Scriptures, which the
authority of thy Catholic Church pressed on me, you have planned
the way of man’s salvation to that life which is to come after this
death. |
Iam itaque me, adiutor meus, illis vinculis solveras, et quaerebam, unde malum, et non erat exitus. sed me non sinebas ullis fluctibus cogitationis auferri ab ea fide, qua credebam et esse te, et esse inconmutabilem substantiam tuam, et esse de hominibus curam et iudicium tuum; et in Christo, filio tuo, domino nostro, atque scripturis sanctis, quas ecclesiae tuae Catholicae commendaret auctoritas, viam te posuisse salutis humanae ad eam vitam, quae post hanc mortem futura est. his itaque salvis atque inconcusse roboratis in animo meo, quaerebam aestuans, unde sit malum. quae illa tormenta parturientis cordis mei, qui gemitus, deus meus! et ibi erant aures tuae nesciente me. et cum in silentio fortifer quaererem, magnae voces erant ad misericordiam tuam, tacitae contritiones animi mei. tu sciebas, quid patiebar, et nullus hominum. quantum enim erat, quod inde digerebatur per linguam meam in aures familiarissimorum meorum! numquid tumultus animae meae, cui nec tempora nec os meum sufficiebat, sonabat eis? totum tamen ibat in auditum tuum, quod rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, et ante te erat desiderium meum et lumen oculorum meorum non erat mecum. intus enim erat, ego autem foris, nec in loco illud. at ego intendebam in ea, quae locis continentur, et non ibi inveniebam locum ad requiescendum, nec recipiebant me ista, ut dicerem: sat est et bene est, nec dimittebant redire, ubi mihi satis esset bene. superior enim eram istis, te vero inferior, et tu gaudium verum mihi subdito tibi, et tu mihi subieceras quae infra me creasti. et hoc erat rectum temperamentum et media regio salutis meae, ut manerem ad imaginem tuam et tibi serviens dominarer corpori. sed cum superbe contra te surgerem et currerem adversus dominum in cervice crassa scuti mei, etiam ista infima supra me facta sunt et premebant, et nusquam erat laxamentum et respiramentum. ipsa occurrebant undique acervatim et conglobatim cernenti, cogitanti autem imagines corporum ipsae opponebantur redeunti, quasi diceretur: quo is, indigne et sordide? et haec de vulnere meo creverant, quia humiliasti tamquam vulneratum superbum, et tumore meo separabar abs te, et nimis inflata facies claudebat oculos meos. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
12. But you, O Lord, are forever the same, yet you are not forever angry with us, for you have compassion on our dust and ashes.[183] It was pleasing in thy sight to reform my deformity, and by inward stings you did disturb me so that I was impatient until you were made clear to my inward sight. By the secret hand of thy healing my swelling was lessened, the disordered and darkened eyesight of my mind was from day to day made whole by the stinging salve of wholesome grief. |
Tu vero domine, in aeternum manes, et non in aeternum irasceris nobis, quoniam miseratus es terram et cinerem, et placuit in conspectu tuo reformare deformia mea. et stimulis internis agitabas me, ut inpatiens essem, donec mihi per interiorem aspectum certus esses. et residebat tumor meus ex occulta manu medicinae tuae, aciesque conturbata et contenebrata mentis meae acri collyrio salubrium dolorum de die in diem sanabatur. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
13. And first of all, willing to
show me how you dost “resist the proud, but give grace to the
humble,”[184]
and how mercifully you have made known to men the way of humility
in that thy Word “was made flesh and dwelt among men,”[185]
you did procure for me, through one inflated with the most
monstrous pride, certain books of the Platonists, translated from
Greek into Latin.[186]
And therein I found, not indeed in the same words, but to the
selfsame effect, enforced by many and various reasons that “in the
beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was
God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by
him; and without him was not anything made that was made.” That
which was made by him is “life, and the life was the light of men.
And the light shined in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it
not.” Furthermore, I read that the soul of man, though it “bears
witness to the light,” yet itself “is not the light; but the Word of
God, being God, is that true light that lights every man who comes
into the world.” And further, that “he was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the world knew him not.”[187]
But that “he came unto his own, and his own received him not. And as
many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of
God, even to them that believed on his name”[188]--this
I did not find there. |
Et primo volens ostendere mihi, quam resistas superbis, humilibus autem des gratiam, et quanta misericordia tua demonstrata sit hominibus via humilitatis, quod verbum caro factum est et habitavit inter homines: procurasti mihi per quendam hominem, inmanissimo typho turgidum, quosdam Platonicorum libros ex graeca lingua in latinum versos; et ibi legi non quidem his verbis, sed hoc idem omnino multis et multiplicibus suaderi rationibus, quod in principio erat verbum et verbum erat apud deum et deus erat verbum: hoc erat in principio apud deum; omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil; quod factum est, in eo vita est, et vita erat lux hominum; et lux in tenebris lucet, et tenebrae eam non conprehenderunt; et quia hominis anima, quamvis testimonium perhibeat de lumine, non est tamen ipsa lumen, sed verbum, deus ipse, est lumen verum, quod inluminat omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum; et quia in hoc mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit. quia vero in sua propria venit et sui eum non receperunt, quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri, credentibus in nomine eius, non ibi legi. Item legi ibi, quia verbum, deus, non ex carne, non ex sanguine, neque ex voluntate viri, neque ex voluntate carnis, sed ex deo natus est; sed quia verbum caro factus est et habitavit in nobis, non ibi legi. indagavi quippe in illis litteris varie dictum et in multis modis, quod sit filius in forma patris non rapinam arbitratus esse aequalis deo, quia naturaliter id ipsum est: sed quia semet ipsum exinanivit formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus et habitu inventus ut homo, humiliavit se factus oboediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis; propter quod deus eum exaltavit a mortuis, et donavit ei nomen, quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia dominus Iesus in gloria est dei patris, non habent illi libri. quod autem ante omnia tempora et supra omnia tempora inconmutabiliter manet unigenitus filius tuus, coaeternus tibi, et quia de plenitudine eius accipiunt animae, ut beatae sint, et quia participatione manentis in se sapientiae renovantur, ut sapientes sint, est ibi; quod autem secundum tempus pro impiis mortuus est, et filio unico tuo non pepercisti, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidisti eum, non est ibi. abscondisti enim haec a sapientibus et revelasti ea parvulis, ut venirent ad eum laborantes et onerati et reficeret eos, quoniam mitis est et humilis corde, et dirigit mites in iudicio, et docet mansuetos vias suas, videns humilitatem nostram et laborem nostrum et dimittens omnia peccata nostra. qui autem cothurno tamquam doctrinae sublimioris elati non audiunt dicentem: Discite a me, quoniam mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenientis requiem animabus vestris, et si cognoscunt deum, non sicut deum glorificant, aut gratias agunt, sed evanescunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratur insipiens cor eorum; dicentes se esse sapientes stulti fiunt. Et ideo legebam ibi etiam inmutatum gloriam incorruptionis tuae in idola et varis simulacra, in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis et volucrum et quadrupedum et serpentium, videlicet Aegyptium cibum, quo Esau perdidit primogenita sua, quoniam caput quadrupedis pro te honoravit populus primogenitus, conversus corde in Aegyptum et curbans imaginem tuam, animam suam, ante imaginem vituli manducantis faenum. inveni haec ibi et non manducavi. placuit enim tibi, domine, auferre opprobrium diminutionis ab Iacob, ut maior serviret minori, et vocasti gentes in hereditatem tuam. et ego ad te veneram ex gentibus; et intendi in aurum, quod ab Aegypto voluisti ut auferret populus tuus, quoniam tuum erat, ubicumque erat. et dixisti Atheniensibus per apostolum tuum, quod in te vivimus et movemur et sumus, sicut et quidam secundum eos dixerunt, et utique inde erant illi libri. et non adtendi in idola Aegyptiorum, quibus de auro tuo ministrabant, qui transmutaverunt veritatem die in mendacium, et coluerunt et servierunt creaturae potius quam creatori. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
16. And being admonished by these books to return into myself, I entered into my inward soul, guided by you. This I could do because you were my helper. And I entered, and with the eye of my soul--such as it was--saw above the same eye of my soul and above my mind the Immutable Light. It was not the common light, which all flesh can see; nor was it simply a greater one of the same sort, as if the light of day were to grow brighter and brighter, and flood all space. It was not like that light, but different, yea, very different from all earthly light whatever. Nor was it above my mind in the same way as oil is above water, or heaven above earth, but it was higher, because it made me, and I was below it, because I was made by it. He who knows the Truth knows that Light, and he who knows it knows eternity. Love knows it, O Eternal Truth and True Love and Beloved Eternity! you are my God, to whom I sigh both night and day. When I first knew you, you did lift me up, that I might see that there was something to be seen, though I was not yet fit to see it. And you did beat back the weakness of my sight, shining forth upon me thy dazzling beams of light, and I trembled with love and fear. I realized that I was far away from you in the land of unlikeness, as if I heard thy voice from on high: “I am the food of strong men; grow and you shall feed on me; nor shall you change me, like the food of your flesh into yourself, but you shall be changed into my likeness.” And I understood that you chastenest man for his iniquity, and makest my soul to be eaten away as though by a spider.[204] And I said, “Is Truth, therefore, nothing, because it is not diffused through space--neither finite nor infinite?” And you did cry to me from afar, “I am that I am.”[205] And I heard this, as things are heard in the heart, and there was no room for doubt. I should have more readily doubted that I am alive than that the Truth exists--the Truth which is “clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made.”[206] |
Et inde admonitus redire ad memet ipsum, intravi in intima mea, duce te, et potui, quoniam factus es adiutor meus. intravi et vidi qualicumque oculo animae meae supra eundem oculum animae meae, supra mentem meam, lucem incommutabilem: non hanc vulgarem et conspicuam omni carni, nec quasi ex eodem genere grandior erat, tamquam si ista multo multoque clarius claresceret totumque occuparet magnitudine. non hoc illa erat, sed aliud, aliud valde ab istis omnibus. nec ita erat supra mentem meam, sicut oleum super aquam, nec sicut caelum super terram; sed superior, quia ipsa fecit me, et ego inferior, quia factus ab ea. qui novit veritatem, novit eam, et qui novit eam, novit aeternitatem. caritas novit eam. o aeterna veritas et vera caritas et cara aeternitas! tu es deus meus, tibi suspiro die ac nocte. et cum te primum cognovi, tu assumsisti me, ut viderem esse, quod viderem, et nondum me esse, qui viderem. et reverberasti infirmitatem aspectus mei, radians in me vehementer, et contremui amore et horrore: et inveni longe me esse a te in regione dissimilitudinis, tamquam audirem vocem tuam de excelso: cibus sum grandium: cresce et manducabis me. nec tu me in te mutabis sicut cibum carnis tuae, sed tu mutaberis in me. et cognovi, quoniam pro iniquitate erudisti hominem, et tabescere fecisti sicut araneam animam meam, et dixi: numquid nihil est veritas, quoniam neque per finita neque per infinita locorum spatia diffusa est? et clamasti de longinquo: ego sum qui sum. et audivi, sicut auditor in corde, et non erat prorsus unde dubitarem, faciliusque dubitarem vivere me, quam non esse veritatem, quae per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspicitur. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
17. And I viewed all the other things that are beneath you, and I realized that they are neither wholly real nor wholly unreal. They are real in so far as they come from you; but they are unreal in so far as they are not what you are. For that is truly real which remains immutable. It is good, then, for me to hold fast to God, for if I do not remain in him, neither shall I abide in myself; but he, remaining in himself, renews all things. And you are the Lord my God, since you standest in no need of my goodness. |
Et inspexi cetera infra te, et vidi nec omnino esse nec omnino non esse: esse quidem, quoniam abs te sunt, non esse autem, quoniam id quod es non sunt. id enim vere est, quod incommutabiliter manet. mihi autem inhaerere deo bonum est, quia, si non manebo in illo, nec in me potero. ille autem in se manens innovat omnia; et dominus meus es, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
18. And it was made clear to me that all things are good even if they are corrupted. They could not be corrupted if they were supremely good; but unless they were good they could not be corrupted. If they were supremely good, they would be incorruptible; if they were not good at all, there would be nothing in them to be corrupted. For corruption harms; but unless it could diminish goodness, it could not harm. Either, then, corruption does not harm--which cannot be--or, as is certain, all that is corrupted is thereby deprived of good. But if they are deprived of all good, they will cease to be. For if they are at all and cannot be at all corrupted, they will become better, because they will remain incorruptible. Now what can be more monstrous than to maintain that by losing all good they have become better? If, then, they are deprived of all good, they will cease to exist. So long as they are, therefore, they are good. Therefore, whatsoever is, is good. Evil, then, the origin of which I had been seeking, has no substance at all; for if it were a substance, it would be good. For either it would be an incorruptible substance and so a supreme good, or a corruptible substance, which could not be corrupted unless it were good. I understood, therefore, and it was made clear to me that you madest all things good, nor is there any substance at all not made by you. And because all that you madest is not equal, each by itself is good, and the sum of all of them is very good, for our God made all things very good.[207] |
Et manifestatum est mihi, quoniam bona sunt, quae corrumpuntur, quae neque si summa bona essent, corrumpi possent, neque nisi bona essent, corrumpi possent: quia, si summa bona essent, incorruptibilia essent, si autem nulla bona essent, quid in eis conrumperetur, non esset. nocet enim corruptio, et nisi bonum minueret, non noceret. aut igitur nihil nocet corruptio, quod fieri non potest, aut, quod certissimum est, omnia, quae corrumpuntur, privantur bono. si autem omni bono privabuntur, omnino non erunt. si enim erunt et corrumpi iam non poterunt, meliora erunt, quia incorruptibiliter permanebunt. et quid monstrosius quam ea dicere omni bono amisso facta meliora? ergo si omni bono privabuntur, omnino nulla erunt: ergo quamdiu sunt, bona sunt. ergo quaecumque sunt, bona sunt, malumque illud, quod quaerebam unde esset, non est substantia, quia, si substantia esset, bonum esset. aut enim esset incorruptibilis substantia, magnum utique bonum, aut substantia corruptibilis non esset. itaque vidi et manifestatum est mihi, quia omnia bona tu fecisti, et prorsus nullae substantiae sunt, et simul omnia valde bona, quoniam fecit deus noster omnia bona valde. |
CHAPTER XIII |
CAPUT 13 |
19. To you there is no such thing as evil, and even in thy whole creation taken as a whole, there is not; because there is nothing from beyond it that can burst in and destroy the order which you have appointed for it. But in the parts of creation, some things, because they do not harmonize with others, are considered evil. Yet those same things harmonize with others and are good, and in themselves are good. And all these things which do not harmonize with each other still harmonize with the inferior part of creation which we call the earth, having its own cloudy and windy sky of like nature with itself. Far be it from me, then, to say, “These things should not be.” For if I could see nothing but these, I should indeed desire something better--but still I ought to praise you, if only for these created things. For that you are to be praised is shown from the fact that “earth, dragons, and all deeps; fire, and hail, snow and vapors, stormy winds fulfilling thy word; mountains, and all hills, fruitful trees, and all cedars; beasts and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl; things of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth; both young men and maidens, old men and children,”[208] praise thy name! But seeing also that in heaven all thy angels praise you, O God, praise you in the heights, “and all thy hosts, sun and moon, all stars and light, the heavens of heavens, and the waters that are above the heavens,”[209] praise thy name--seeing this, I say, I no longer desire a better world, because my thought ranged over all, and with a sounder judgment I reflected that the things above were better than those below, yet that all creation together was better than the higher things alone. |
Et tibi omnino non est malum, non solum tibi sed nec universae creaturae tuae, quia extra non est aliquid, quod inrumpat et corrumpat ordinem, quem inposuisti ei. in partibus autem eius quaedam quibusdam quia non conveniunt, mala putantur; et eadem ipsa conveniunt aliis et bona sunt, et in semet ipsis bona sunt. et omnia haec, quae sibimet invicem non conveniunt, conveniunt inferiori parti rerum, quam terram dicimus, habentem caelum suum nubilosum atque ventosum congruum sibi. et absit, ut dicerem iam: non essent ista, quia etsi sola ista cernerem, desiderarem quidem meliora, sed iam etiam de solis istis laudare te deberem: quoniam laudandum te ostendunt de terra dracones et omnes colles, ligna fructifera et omnes cedri, bestiae et omnia pecora, reptilia et volatilia pinnata; reges terrae et omnes populi, principes et omnes iudices terrae, iuvenes et virgines, seniores cum iunioribus laudent nomen tuum. cum vero etiam de caelis te laudent, laudent te, deus noster, in excelsis omnes angeli tui, omnes virtutes tuae, sol et luna, omnes stellae et lumen, caeli caelorum et aquae, quae super caelos sunt, laudent nomen tuum: non iam desiderabam meliora, quia omnia cogitabam, et meliora quidem superiora quam inferiora, sed meliora omnia quam sola superiora iudicio saniore pendebam. |
CHAPTER XIV |
CAPUT 14 |
20. There is no health in those who find fault with any part of thy creation; as there was no health in me when I found fault with so many of thy works. And, because my soul dared not be displeased with my God, it would not allow that the things which displeased me were from you. Hence it had wandered into the notion of two substances, and could find no rest, but talked foolishly, And turning from that error, it had then made for itself a god extended through infinite space; and it thought this was you and set it up in its heart, and it became once more the temple of its own idol, an abomination to you. But you did soothe my brain, though I was unaware of it, and closed my eyes lest they should behold vanity; and thus I ceased from preoccupation with self by a little and my madness was lulled to sleep; and I awoke in you, and beheld you as the Infinite, but not in the way I had thought--and this vision was not derived from the flesh. |
Non est sanitas eis, quibus displicet aliquid creaturae tuae, sicut mihi non erat, cum displicerent multa, quae fecisti, et quia non audebat anima mea, ut ei displiceret deus meus, nolebat esse tuum quidquid ei displicebat. et inde ieret in opinionem duarum substantiarum, et non requiescebat et aliena loquebatur. et inde rediens fecerat sibi deum per infinita spatia locorum omnium, et cum putaverat esse te, et eum collocaverat in corde suo, et facta erat rursus templum idoli sui abominandum tibi. sed posteaquam fovisti caput nescientis, et clausisti oculos meos, ne viderent vanitatem, cessavi de me paululum, et consopita est insania mea; et evigilavi in te et vidi te infinitum aliter, et visus iste non a carne trahebatur. |
CHAPTER XV |
CAPUT 15 |
21. And I looked around at other things, and I saw that it was to you that all of them owed their being, and that they were all finite in you; yet they are in you not as in a space, but because you holdest all things in the hand of thy truth, and because all things are true in so far as they are; and because falsehood is nothing except the existence in thought of what does not exist in fact. And I saw that all things harmonize, not only in their places but also in their seasons. And I saw that you, who alone are eternal, did not begin to work after unnumbered periods of time--because all ages, both those which are past and those which shall pass, neither go nor come except through thy working and abiding. |
Et respexi alia, et vidi tibi debere quia sunt, et in te cuncta finita, sed aliter, non quasi in loco, sed quia tu es omnitenens manu veritate, et omnia vera sunt, in quantum sunt, nec quicquam est falsitas, nisi cum putatur esse quod non est. et vidi, quia non solum locis sua quaeque suis conveniunt sed etiam temporibus; et quia tu, qui solus aeternus es, non post innumerabilia spatia temporum coepisti operari, quia omnia spatia temporum, quae praeterierunt et quae praeteribunt, nec abirent nec venirent nisi te operante et manente. |
CHAPTER XVI |
CAPUT 16 |
22. And I saw and found it no marvel that bread which is distasteful to an unhealthy palate is pleasant to a healthy one; or that the light, which is painful to sore eyes, is a delight to sound ones. Thy righteousness displeases the wicked, and they find even more fault with the viper and the little worm, which you have created good, fitting in as they do with the inferior parts of creation. The wicked themselves also fit in here, and proportionately more so as they become unlike you--but they harmonize with the higher creation proportionately as they become like you. And I asked what wickedness was, and I found that it was no substance, but a perversion of the will bent aside from you, O God, the supreme substance, toward these lower things, casting away its inmost treasure and becoming bloated with external good.[210] |
Et sensi expertus non esse mirum, quod palato non sano poena est et panis, qui sano suavis est, et oculis aegris odiosa lux, quae puris amabilis. et iustitia tua displicet iniquis, nedum vipera et vermiculus, quae bona creasti, apta inferioribus creaturae tuae partibus, quibus et ipsi iniqui apti sunt, quanto dissimiliores sunt tibi, apti autem superioribus, quanto similiores fiunt tibi. et quaesivi, quid esset iniquitas, et non inveni substantiam, sed a summa substantia, te deo, detortae in infima voluntatis perversitatem proicientis intima sua et tumescentis foras. |
CHAPTER XVII |
CAPUT 17 |
23. And I marveled that I now loved
you, and no fantasm in thy stead, and yet I was not stable enough
to enjoy my God steadily. Instead I was transported to you by thy
beauty, and then presently torn away from you by my own weight,
sinking with grief into these lower things. This weight was carnal
habit. But thy memory dwelt with me, and I never doubted in the
least that there was One for me to cleave to; but I was not yet
ready to cleave to you firmly. For the body which is corrupted
presses down the soul, and the earthly dwelling weighs down the
mind, which muses upon many things.[211]
My greatest certainty was that “the invisible things of thine from
the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the
things that are made, even thy eternal power and Godhead.”[212]
For when I inquired how it was that I could appreciate the beauty of
bodies, both celestial and terrestrial; and what it was that
supported me in making correct judgments about things mutable; and
when I concluded, “This ought to be thus; this ought not”--then
when I inquired how it was that I could make such judgments (since I
did, in fact, make them), I realized that I had found the
unchangeable and true eternity of truth above my changeable mind. |
Et mirabar, quod iam te amabam, non pro te plantasma: et non stabam frui deo meo, sed rapiebar ad te decore tuo, moxque diripiebar abs te pondere meo, et ruebam in ista cum gemitu; et pondus hoc consuetudo carnalis. sed mecum erat memoria tui, neque ullo modo dubitabam esse, cui cohaererem, sed nondum me esse, qui cohaererem: quoniam corpus, quod corrumpitur, adgravat animam, et deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem. eramque certissimus, quod invisibilia tua a constitutione mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque virtus et divinitas tua. quaerens enim, unde adprobarem pulchritudinem corporum sive caelestium sive terrestrium, et quid mihi praesto esset integre de mutabilibus, iudicanti et dicenti, hoc ita esse debet, illud non ita: hoc ergo quaerens, unde iudicarem, cum ita iudicarem, inveneram incommutabilem et veram veritatis aeternitatem supra mentem meam conmutabilem. atque ita gradatim a corporibus ad sentientem per corpus animam, atque inde ad eius interiorem vim, cui sensus corporis exteriora nuntiaret, et quousque possunt bestiae, atque inde rursus ad ratiocinantem potentiam, ad quam refertur iudicandum, quod sumitur a sensibus corporis. quae se quoque in me comperiens mutabilem, erexit se ad intellegentiam suam, et abduxit cogitationem a consuetudine, subtrahens se contradicentibus turbis phantasmatum, ut inveniret, quo lumine aspargeretur; cum sine ulla dubitatione clamaret incommutabile praeferendum esse mutabili, unde nosset ipsum incommutabile -- quod nisi aliquo modo nosset, nullo modo illud mutabili certa praeponeret -- et pervenit ad id, quod est, in ictu trepidantis aspectus. tunc vero invisibilia tua per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspexi, sed aciem figere non evalui, et repercussa infirmitate redditus solitis, non mecum ferebam nisi amantem memoriam et quasi olefacta desiderantem, quae comedere nondum possem. |
CHAPTER XVIII |
CAPUT 18 |
24. I sought, therefore, some way to acquire the strength sufficient to enjoy you; but I did not find it until I embraced that “Mediator between God and man, the man Christ Jesus,”[215] “who is over all, God blessed forever,”[216] who came calling and saying, “I am the way, the truth, and the life,”[217] and mingling with our fleshly humanity the heavenly food I was unable to receive. For “the Word was made flesh” in order that thy wisdom, by which you did create all things, might become milk for our infancy. And, as yet, I was not humble enough to hold the humble Jesus; nor did I understand what lesson his weakness was meant to teach us. For thy Word, the eternal Truth, far exalted above even the higher parts of thy creation, lifts his subjects up toward himself. But in this lower world, he built for himself a humble habitation of our own clay, so that he might pull down from themselves and win over to himself those whom he is to bring subject to him; lowering their pride and heightening their love, to the end that they might go on no farther in self-confidence--but rather should become weak, seeing at their feet the Deity made weak by sharing our coats of skin--so that they might cast themselves, exhausted, upon him and be uplifted by his rising. |
Et quaerebam viam conparandi roboris, quod esset idoneum ad fruendum te, nec inveniebam, donec amplecterer mediatorem dei et hominum, hominem Christum Iesum, qui est super omnia deus benedictus in saecula, vocantem et dicentem: ego sum via veritatis et vita, et cibum, cui capiendo invalidus eram, miscentem carni: quoniam verbum caro factum est, ut infantiae nostrae lactesceret sapientia tua, per quam creasti omnia. non enim tenebam deum meum Iesum humilis humilem, nec cuius rei magistra esset eius infirmitas noveram. verbum enim tuum, aeterna veritas, superioribus creaturae tuae partibus supereminens, subditos erigit ad se ipsam, in inferioribus autem aedificavit sibi humilem domum de limo nostro, per quam subdendos deprimeret a se ipsis et ad se traiceret, sanans tumorem et nutriens amorem, ne fiducia sui progrederentur longius, sed potius infirmarentur, videntes ante pedes suos infirmam divinitatem ex participatione tunicae pelliciae nostrae, et lassi prosternerentur in eam, illa autem surgens levaret eos. |
CHAPTER XIX |
CAPUT 19 |
25. But I thought otherwise. I saw
in our Lord Christ only a man of eminent wisdom to whom no other man
could be compared--especially because he was miraculously born of a
virgin--sent to set us an example of despising worldly things for
the attainment of immortality, and thus exhibiting his divine care
for us. Because of this, I held that he had merited his great
authority as leader. But concerning the mystery contained in “the
Word was made flesh,” I could not even form a notion. From what I
learned from what has been handed down to us in the books about
him--that he ate, drank, slept, walked, rejoiced in spirit, was sad,
and discoursed with his fellows--I realized that his flesh alone was
not bound unto thy Word, but also that there was a bond with the
human soul and body. Everyone knows this who knows the
unchangeableness of thy Word, and this I knew by now, as far as I
was able, and I had no doubts at all about it. For at one time to
move the limbs by an act of will, at another time not; at one time
to feel some emotion, at another time not; at one time to speak
intelligibly through verbal signs, at another, not--these are all
properties of a soul and mind subject to change. And if these things
were falsely written about him, all the rest would risk the
imputation of falsehood, and there would remain in those books no
saving faith for the human race. |
Ego vero aliud putabam: tantumque sentiebam de domino Christo meo, quantum de excellentis sapientiae viro, cui nullus posset aequari, praesertim quia mirabiliter natus ex virgine (ad exemplum contemnendorum terporalium prae adipiscenda immortalitate) divina pro nobis cura tantam auctoritatem magisterii meruisse videbatur. quid autem sacramenti haberet verbum caro factum, ne suspicari quidem poteram. tantum cognoveram ex his, quae de illo scripta traderentur, quia manducavit et bibit, dormivit, ambulavit, exhilaratus est, contristatus est, sermocinatus est, non haesisse carnem illam verbo tuo nisi cum anima et mente humana. novit hoc omnis, qui novit incommutabililatem verbi tui, quam ego iam noveram, quantum poteram, nec omnino quicquam inde dubitabam. etenim nunc movere membra corporis per voluntatem, nunc non movere; nunc aliquo affectu affici, nunc non affici; nunc proferre per signa sapientes sententias, nunc esse in silentio: propria sunt mutabilitatis animae et mentis. quae si falsa de illo scripta essent, etiam omnia periclitarentur mendacio, neque in illis litteris ulla fidei salus generi humano remaneret. quia itaque vera scripta sunt, totum hominem in Christo agnoscebam: non corpus tantum hominis aut cum corpore sine mente animum, sed ipsum hominem, non persona veritatis, sed magna quadam naturae humanae excellentia et perfectiore participatione sapientiae praeferri ceteris arbitrabar. Alypius autem deum carne indutum ita putabat credi a Catholicis, ut praeter deum et carnem non esset in Christo anima, mentemque hominis non existimabat in eo praedicare. et quoniam bene persuasum tenebat ea, quae de illo memoriae mandata sunt, sine vitali et rationali creatura non fieri, ad ipsam Christianam fidem pigrius movebatur. sed postea haereticorum Apollinaristarum hunc errorem esse cognoscens, Catholicae fidei conlaetatus et contemperatus est. ego autem aliquanto posterius didicisse me fateor, in eo, quod verbum caro factum est, quomodo Catholica veritas a Photini falsitate dirimatur. improbatio quippe haereticorum facit eminere, quid ecclesia tua sentiat et quid habeat sana doctrina. oportuit enim et haereses esse, ut probati manifesti fierent inter infirmos. |
CHAPTER XX |
CAPUT 20 |
26. By having thus read the books of
the Platonists, and having been taught by them to search for the
incorporeal Truth, I saw how thy invisible things are understood
through the things that are made. And, even when I was thrown back,
I still sensed what it was that the dullness of my soul would not
allow me to contemplate. I was assured that you wast, and were
infinite, though not diffused in finite space or infinity; that you truly
are, who are ever the same, varying neither in part nor
motion; and that all things are from you, as is proved by this sure
cause alone: that they exist. |
Sed tunc, lectis Platonicorum illis libris, postquam inde admonitus quaerere incorpoream veritatem, invisibilia tua per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspexi; et repulsus sensi, quid per tenebras animae meae contemplari non sinerer, certus esse te et infinitum esse, nec tamen per locos finitos infinitosve diffundi, et vere te esse, qui semper idem ipse esses, ex nulla parte nulloque motu alter aut aliter, cetera vero ex te esse omnia, hoc solo firmissimo documento, quia sunt: certus quidem in istis eram, nimis tamen infirmus ad fruendum te. garriebam plane quasi peritus et, nisi in Christo, salvatore nostro, viam tuam quaererem, non peritus, sed periturus essem. iam enim coeperam velle videri sapiens, plenus poena mea et non flebam, insuper autem inflabar scientia. ubi enim erat illa aedificans caritas a fundamento humilitatis, quod est Christus Iesus? aut quando illi libri me docerent eam? in quos me propterea, priusquam scripturas tuas considerarem, credo voluisti incurrere, ut inprimeretur memoriae meae, quomodo ex eis affectus essem, et cum postea in libris tuis mansuefactus essem, et curantibus digitis tuis contrectarentur vulnera mea, discernerem atque distinguerem, quid interesset inter praesumptionem et confessionem, inter videntes, quo eundum sit, nec videntes, qua, et viam ducentem ad beatificam patriam, non tantum cernendam sed et habitandam. nam si primo sanctis tuis litteris informatus essem, et in earum familiaritate obdulcuisses mihi, et post in illa volumina incidissem, fortasse aut abripuissent me a solidamento pietatis, aut si in affectu, quem salubrem inbiberam, perstitissem, putarem etiam ex illis libris eum posse concipi, si eos solos quisque didicisset. |
CHAPTER XXI |
CAPUT 21 |
27. With great eagerness, then, I
fastened upon the venerable writings of thy Spirit and principally
upon the apostle Paul. I had thought that he sometimes contradicted
himself and that the text of his teaching did not agree with the
testimonies of the Law and the Prophets; but now all these doubts
vanished away. And I saw that those pure words had but one face, and
I learned to rejoice with trembling. So I began, and I found that
whatever truth I had read [in the Platonists] was here combined with
the exaltation of thy grace. Thus, he who sees must not glory as if
he had not received, not only the things that he sees, but the very
power of sight--for what does he have that he has not received as a
gift? By this he is not only exhorted to see, but also to be
cleansed, that he may grasp you, who are ever the same; and thus he
who cannot see you afar off may yet enter upon the road that leads
to reaching, seeing, and possessing you. For although a man may
“delight in the law of God after the inward man,” what shall he do
with that other “law in his members which wars against the law of
his mind, and brings him into captivity under the law of sin, which
is in his members”?[224]
you are righteous, O Lord; but we have sinned and committed
iniquities, and have done wickedly. Thy hand has grown heavy upon
us, and we are justly delivered over to that ancient sinner, the
lord of death. For he persuaded our wills to become like his will,
by which he remained not in thy truth. What shall “wretched man” do?
“Who shall deliver him from the body of this death,”[225]
except thy grace through Jesus Christ our Lord; whom you have begotten, coeternal with yourself, and did create in the beginning
of thy ways[226]--in
whom the prince of this world found nothing worthy of death, yet he
killed him--and so the handwriting which was all against us was
blotted out? |
Itaque avidissime arripui venerabilem stilum spiritus tui, et prae ceteris apostolum Paulum. et perierunt illae quaestiones, in quibus mihi aliquando visus est adversari sibi, et non congruere testimoniis legis et prophetarum textus sermonis eius: et apparuit mihi una facies eloquiorum castorum, et exultare cum tremore didici. et coepi et inveni, quidquid illac verum legeram, hac cum conmendatione gratiae tuae dici: ut qui videt non sic glorietur, quasi non acceperit non solum quod videt, sed etiam ut videat -- quid enim habet quod non accepit? -- et ut te, qui es semper idem, non solum admoneatur ut videat, sed etiam sanetur ut teneat; et qui de longinquo videre non potest, viam tamen ambulet, qua veniat et videat et teneat: quia, etsi condelectetur homo legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, quid faciet de alia lege in membris suis, repugnante legi mentis suae, et se captivum ducente in lege peccati, quae est in membris eius? quoniam iustus es, domine; nos autem peccavimus, inique fecimus, inpie gessimus, et gravata est super nos manus tua, et iuste traditi sumus antiquo peccatori, praeposito mortis, quia persuasit voluntati nostrae similitudinem voluntatis suae, qua in veritate tua non stetit. quid faciet miser homo? quis eum liberabit de corpore mortis huius, nisi gratia tua per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, quem genuisti coaeternum et creasti in principio viarum tuarum; in quo princeps huius mundi non invenit quicquam morte dignum, et occidit eum; et evacuatum est chirographum, quod erat contrarium nobis? hoc illae litterae non habent. non habent illae paginae vultum pietatis illius, lacrimas confessionis, sacrificium tuum, spiritum contribulatum, cor contritum et humiliatum, populi salutem, sponsam civitatem, arram spiritus sancti, poculum pretii nostri. nemo ibi, cantat: Nonne deo subdita erit anima mea? ab ipso enim salutare meum: etenim ipse deus meus et salutaris meus, susceptor meus: non movebor amplius. nemo ibi audit vocantem: Venite ad me, qui laboratis. dedignantur ab eo discere, quoniam mitis est et humilis corde. abscondisti enim haec a sapientibus et prudentibus et revelasti ea parvulis. et aliud est de silvestri cacumine videre patriam pacis, et iter ad eam non invenire, et frustra conari per invia, circum obsidentibus et insidiantibus fugitivis desertoribus, cum principe suo leone et dracone: et aliud tenere viam illuc ducentem, cura caelestis imperatoris munitam, ubi non latrocinantur qui caelestem militiam deseruerunt; vitant enim eam sicut supplicium. haec mihi inviscerabantur miris modis, cum minimum apostolorum tuorum legerem, et consideraveram opera tua et expaveram. |
|
|
|
|
BOOK EIGHT |
Liber VIII |
|
|
|
|
Conversion to Christ. Augustine is deeply impressed by Simplicianus’ story of the conversion to Christ of the famous orator and philosopher, Marius Victorinus. He is stirred to emulate him, but finds himself still enchained by his incontinence and preoccupation with worldly affairs. He is then visited by a court official, Ponticianus, who tells him and Alypius the stories of the conversion of Anthony and also of two imperial “secret service agents.” These stories throw him into a violent turmoil, in which his divided will struggles against himself. He almost succeeds in making the decision for continence, but is still held back. Finally, a child’s song, overheard by chance, sends him to the Bible; a text from Paul resolves the crisis; the conversion is a fact. Alypius also makes his decision, and the two inform the rejoicing Monica. |
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER I |
CAPUT 1 |
1. O my God, let me remember with
gratitude and confess to you thy mercies toward me. Let my bones be
bathed in thy love, and let them say: “Lord, who is like unto you?[231]
you have broken my bonds in sunder, I will offer unto you the
sacrifice of thanksgiving.”[232]
And how you did break them I will declare, and all who worship you shall say, when they hear these things: “Blessed be the Lord in
heaven and earth, great and wonderful is his name.”[233] |
Deus meus, recorder in gratiarum actione tibi, et confitear misericordias tuas super me. perfundantur ossa mea dilectione tua, et dicant: Domine, quis similis tibi? dirrupisti vincula mea: sacrificem tibi sacrificium laudis. quomodo dirrupisti ea, narrabo, et dicent omnes, qui adorant te, cum audient haec: Benedictus dominus in caelo et in terra; magnum et mirabile nomen eius. inhaeserant praecordiis meis verba tua, et undique circumvallabar abs te. de vita tua aeterna certus eram, quamvis eam in aenigmate et quasi per speculum videram; dubitatio tamen omnis de incorruptibili substantia, quod ab illa esset omnis substantia, ablata mihi erat, nec certior de te, sed stabilior in te esse cupiebam. de mea vero temporali vita nutabant omnia, et mundandum erat cor a fermento veteri; et placebat via, ipse salvator, et ire per eius angustias adhuc pigebat. et inmisisti in mentem meam, visumque est bonum in conspectu meo, pergere ad Simplicianum, qui mihi bonus apparebat servus tuus, et lucebat in eo gratia tua. audieram etiam, quod a iuventute sua devotissime tibi viveret; iam vero tunc senuerat; et longa aetate in tam bono studio sectandae viae tuae multa expertus, multa edoctus mihi videbatur: et vere sic erat. unde mihi ut proferret volebam conferenti secum aestus meos, quis esset aptus modus sic affecto, ut ego eram, ad ambulandum in via tua. Videbam enim plenam ecclesiam, et alius sic ibat, alius autem sic. mihi autem displicebat, quod agebam in saeculo, et oneri mihi erat valde, non iam inflammantibus cupiditatibus, ut solebant, spe honoris et pecuniae ad tolerandam illam servitutem tam gravem. iam enim me illa non delectabant, prae dulcedine tua et decore domus tuae, quam dilexi; sed adhuc tenaciter alligabar ex femina, nec me prohibebat apostolus coniugari, quamvis exhortaretur ad melius, maxime volens omnes homines sic esse, ut ipse erat. sed ego infirmior eligebam molliorem locum; et propter hoc unum volvebar in ceteris, languidus et tabescens curis marcidis, quod et in aliis rebus, quas nolebam pati, congruere cogebar vitae coniugali, cui deditus obstringebar. audieram ex ore veritatis esse spadones, qui se ipsos absciderunt propter regnum caelorum; sed, qui potest, inquit, capere, capiat. vani sunt certe omnes homines, quibus non inest dei scientia, nec de his, quae videntur bona, potuerunt invenire eum, qui est. at ego iam non eram in illa vanitate; transcenderam eam, et contestante universa creatura, inveneram te creatorem nostrum, et verbum tuum apud te deum, tecumque unum deum, per quod creasti omnia. et est aliud genus inpiorum, qui cognoscentes deum non sicut deum glorificaverunt aut gratias egerunt. in hoc quoque incideram, et dextera tua suscepit me et inde ablatum posuisti, ubi convalescerem, quia dixisti homini: Ecce pietas est sapientia, et: Noli velle videri sapiens, quoniam dicentes se esse sapientes stulti facti sunt. et inveneram iam bonam margaritam, et venditis omnibus, quae haberem, emenda erat, et dubitabam. |
CHAPTER II |
CAPUT 2 |
3. I went, therefore, to
Simplicianus, the spiritual father of Ambrose (then a bishop), whom
Ambrose truly loved as a father. I recounted to him all the mazes of
my wanderings, but when I mentioned to him that I had read certain
books of the Platonists which Victorinus--formerly professor of
rhetoric at Rome, who died a Christian, as I had been told--had
translated into Latin, Simplicianus congratulated me that I had not
fallen upon the writings of other philosophers, which were full of
fallacies and deceit, “after the beggarly elements of this world,”[240]
whereas in the Platonists, at every turn, the pathway led to belief
in God and his Word. |
Perrexi ergo ad Simplicianum, patrem in accipienda gratia tunc episcopi Ambrosii, et quem vere ut patrem diligebat. narravi ei circuitus erroris mei. ubi autem commemoravi legisse me quosdam libros Platonicorum, quos Victorinus, quondam rhetor urbis Romae, quem Christianum defunctum esse audieram, in Latinam linguam transtulisset, gratulatus est mihi, quod non in aliorum philosophorum scripta incidissem, plena fallaciarum et deceptionum, secundum elementa huius mundi, in istis autem omnibus modis insinuari deum et eius verbum. deinde, ut me exhortaretur ad humilitatem Christi, sapientibus absconditam et revelatam parvulis, Victorinum ipsum recordatus est, quem, Romae cum esset, familiarissime noverat, deque illo mihi narravit quod non silebo. habet enim magnam laudem gratiae tuae confitendam tibi, quemadmodum ille doctissimus senex, et omnium liberalium doctrinarum peritissimus, quique philosophorum tam multa legerat et diiudicaverat, doctor tot nobilium senatorum, qui etiam ob insigne praeclari magisterii, quod cives huius mundi eximium putant, statuam Romano foro meruerat et acceperat, usque ad illam aetatem venerator idolorum, sacrorumque sacrilegorum particeps, quibus tunc tota fere Romana nobilitas inflata, spirabat prodigia iam et omnigenum deum monstra et Anubem latratorem, quae aliquando contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam tela tenuerant, et a se victis iam Roma supplicabat, quae iste senex Victorinus tot annos ore terricrepo defensitaverat, non erubuerit esse puer Christi tui, et infans fontis tui, subiecto collo ad humilitatis iugum, et edomita fronte ad crucis opprobrium. O domine, domine, qui inclinasti caelos et descendisti, tetigisti montes et fumigaverunt, quibus modis te insinuasti illi pectori? legebat, sicut ait Simplicianus, sanctam scripturam, omnesque Christianas litteras investigabat studiosissime et perscrutabatur, et dicebat Simpliciano non palam, sed secretius et familiarius: Noveris iam me esse Christianum. et respondebat ille: Non credam nec deputabo te inter Christianos, nisi in ecclesia Christi videro. ille autem inridebat dicens: Ergo parietes faciunt Christianos? et hoc saepe dicebat, iam se esse Christianum, et Simplicianus illud saepe respondebat, et saepe ab illo parietum inrisio repetebatur. amicos enim suos reverebatur offendere, superbos daemonicolas, quorum ex culmine Babylonicae dignitatis quasi ex cedris Libani, quas nondum contriverat dominus, graviter ruituras in se inimicitias arbitrabatur. sed posteaquam legendo et hausit firmatatem, timuitque negari a Christo coram angelis sanctis, si eum timeret coram hominibus confiteri, reusque sibi magni criminis adparuit, erubescendo de sacris sacrilegis superborum daemoniorum, quae imitator superbus acceperat, depuduit, vanitati et erubuit veritati, subitoque et inopinatus ait Simpliciano, ut ipse narrabat: Eamus in ecclesiam: Christianus volo fieri. at ille non se capiens laetitia, perrexit cum eo. ubi autem imbutus est primis instructionis sacramentis, non multo post nomen dedit, ut per baptismum regeneraretur, mirante Roma, gaudente ecclesia. superbi videbant et irascebantur, dentibus suis stridebant et tabescebant: servo autem tuo dominus deus erat spes eius, et non respiciebat in vanitates et insanias mendaces. Denique ut ventum est ad horam profitendae fidei, quae verbis certis conceptes retentisque memoriter, de loco eminentiore, in conspectu populi fidelis, Romae reddi solet ab eis, qui accessuri sunt ad gratiam tuam, oblatum esse dicebat Victorino a presbyteris, ut secretius redderet, sicut nonnullis, qui verecundia trepidaturi videbantur, offerri mos erat; illum autem maluisse salutem suam in conspectu sanctae multitudinis profiteri. non enim erat salus, quam docebat, in rhetorica, et tamen eam publice professus erat. quanto minus ergo vereri debuit mansuetum gregem tuum, pronuntians verbum tuum, qui non verebatur in verbis suis turbas insanorum? itaque ubi ascendit, ut redderet, omnis sibimet invicem, quisque ut eum noverat, instrepuerunt nomen strepitu gratulationis. quis autem ibi non eum noverat? et sonuit presso sonitu per ora cunctorum conlaetantium: Victorinus, Victorinus. cito sonuerunt exultatione, quia videbant eum, et cito siluerunt intentione, ut audirent eum. pronuntiavit ille fidem veracem praeclara fiducia, et volebant eum omnes rapere intro in cor suum. et rapiebant amando et gaudendo: hae rapientium manus erant. |
CHAPTER III |
CAPUT 3 |
6. O good God, what happens in a man
to make him rejoice more at the salvation of a soul that has been
despaired of and then delivered from greater danger than over one
who has never lost hope, or never been in such imminent danger? For
you also, O most merciful Father, “dost rejoice more over one that
repents than over ninety and nine just persons that need no
repentance.”[243]
And we listen with much delight whenever we hear how the lost sheep
is brought home again on the shepherd’s shoulders while the angels
rejoice; or when the piece of money is restored to its place in the
treasury and the neighbors rejoice with the woman who found it.[244]
And the joy of the solemn festival of thy house constrains us to
tears when it is read in thy house: about the younger son who “was
dead and is alive again, was lost and is found.” For it is you who
rejoicest both in us and in thy angels, who are holy through holy
love. For you are ever the same because you knowest unchangeably
all things which remain neither the same nor forever. |
Deus bone, quid agitur in homine, ut plus gaudeat de salute desperatae animae et de maiore periculo liberatae, quam si spes ei semper affuisset aut periculum minus fuisset? etenim tu quoque, misericors pater, plus gaudes de uno paenitente, quam de nonaginta novem iustis, quibus non opus est paenitentia. et nos cum magna iucunditate audimus, cum audimus quam exsultantibus pastoris umeris reportetur ovis, quae erraverat, et drachma referatur in thesauros tuos conlaetantibus vicinis mulieri, quae invenit: et lacrimas excutit gaudium sollemnitatis domus tuae, cum legitur in domo tua de minore filio tuo, quoniam mortuus fuerat et revixit, perierat et inventus est. gaudes quippe in nobis, et in angelis tuis sancta caritate sanctis. nam tu semper idem, quia ea quae non semper nec eodem modo sunt eodem modo semper nosti omnia. Quid ergo agitur in anima, cum amplius delectatur inventis aut redditis rebus, quas diligit, quam si eas semper habuisset? contestantur enim et cetera, et plena sunt omnia testimoniis clamantibus: ita est. triumphat victor imperator; et non vicisset, nisi pugnavisset: et quanto maius periculum fuit in proelio, tanto est gaudium maius in triumpho. iactat tempestas navigantes minaturque naufragium; omnes futura morte pallescunt: tranquillatur caelum et mare, et exultant nimis, quoniam timuerunt nimis. aeger est carus, et vena eius malum renuntiat; omnes, qui eum salvum cupiunt, aegrotant simul animo: fit ei recte, et nondum ambulat pristinis viribus, et fit iam tale gaudium, quale non fuit, cum antea salvus et fortis ambularet. easque ipsas voluptates humanae vitae etiam non inopinatis et praeter voluntatem inruentibus, sed institutis et voluntariis molestiis homines adquirunt. edendi et bibendi voluptas nulla est, nisi praecedat esuriendi et sitendi molestia. et ebriosi quaedam salsiuscula comedunt, quo fiat molestus ardor, quem dum exstinguit potatio, fit delectatio. et institutum est, ut iam pactae sponsae non tradantur statim, ne vile habeat maritus datam, quam non suspiraverit sponsus dilatam. Hoc in turpi et exsecranda laetitia, hoc in ea, quae concessa et licita est, hoc in ipsa sincerissima honestate amicitiae, hoc in eo, qui mortuus erat et revixit, perierat et inventus est: ubique maius gaudium molestia maiore praeceditur. quid est hoc, domine deus meus, cum tu aeternum tibi, tu ipse sis gaudium, et quaedam de te circa te semper gaudeant? quid est, quod haec rerum pars alternat defectu et profectu, offensionibus et conciliationibus? an is est modus earum, et tantum dedisti eis, cum a summis caelorum usque ad ima terrarum, ab initio usque in finem saeculorum, ab angelo usque ad vermiculum, a motu primo usque ad extremum, omnia genera bonorum et omnia iusta opera tua suis quaeque sedibus locares, et suis quaeque temporibus ageres? ei mihi, quam excelsus es in excelsis, et quam profundus in profundis! et numquam recedis, et vix redimus ad te. |
CHAPTER IV |
CAPUT 4 |
9. Go on, O Lord, and act: stir us up and call us back; inflame us and draw us to you; stir us up and grow sweet to us; let us now love you, let us run to you. Are there not many men who, out of a deeper pit of darkness than that of Victorinus, return to you--who draw near to you and are illuminated by that light which gives those who receive it power from you to become thy sons? But if they are less well-known, even those who know them rejoice less for them. For when many rejoice together the joy of each one is fuller, in that they warm one another, catch fire from each other; moreover, those who are well-known influence many toward salvation and take the lead with many to follow them. Therefore, even those who took the way before them rejoice over them greatly, because they do not rejoice over them alone. But it ought never to be that in thy tabernacle the persons of the rich should be welcome before the poor, or the nobly born before the rest--since “you have rather chosen the weak things of the world to confound the strong; and have chosen the base things of the world and things that are despised, and the things that are not, in order to bring to nought the things that are.”[245] It was even “the least of the apostles” by whose tongue you did sound forth these words. And when Paulus the proconsul had his pride overcome by the onslaught of the apostle and he was made to pass under the easy yoke of thy Christ and became an officer of the great King, he also desired to be called Paul instead of Saul, his former name, in testimony to such a great victory.[246] For the enemy is more overcome in one on whom he has a greater hold, and whom he has hold of more completely. But the proud he controls more readily through their concern about their rank and, through them, he controls more by means of their influence. The more, therefore, the world prized the heart of Victorinus (which the devil had held in an impregnable stronghold) and the tongue of Victorinus (that sharp, strong weapon with which the devil had slain so many), all the more exultingly should Thy sons rejoice because our King has bound the strong man, and they saw his vessels taken from him and cleansed, and made fit for thy honor and “profitable to the Lord for every good work.”[247] |
Age, domine, fac excita et revoca nos, accende et rape, fragra, dulcesce: amemus, curramus. nonne multi, ex profundiore tartaro caecitatis quam Victorinus, redeunt ad te et accedunt, et inluminantur recipientes lumen, quod si qui recipiunt, accipiunt a te potestatem, ut filii tui fiant? sed si minus noti sunt populis, minus de illis gaudent etiam qui noverunt eos. quando enim cum multis gaudetur, et in singulis uberius est gaudium; quia fervefaciunt se et inflammantur ex alterutro. deinde, quod multis noti, multis sunt auctoritati ad salutem, et multis praeeunt secuturis: ideoque multum de illis et qui eos praecesserunt laetantur, quia non de solis laetantur. absit enim, ut in tabernaculo tuo prae pauperibus accipiantur personae divitum, aut prae ignobilibus nobiles; quando potius infirma mundi elegisti, ut confunderes fortia, et ignobilia huius mundi elegisti et contemptibilia, et ea quae non sunt, tamquam sint, ut ea quae sunt evacuares. et tamen idem ipse minimus apostolorum tuorum, per cuius linguam tua ista verba sonuisti, cum Paulus pro consule, per eius militiam debellata superbia, sub lene iugum Christi tui missus esset, regis magni provincialis effectus, ipse quoque ex priore Saulo Paulus vocari amavit ob tam magnae insigne victoriae. plus enim hostis vincitur in eo, quam plus tenet et de quo plures tenet. plus autem superbos tenet nomine nobilitatis, et de his plures nomine auctoritatis. quanto igitur gratius cogitabatur Victorini pectus, quod tam inexpugnabile receptaculum diabolus obtinuerat, Victorini lingua, quo telo grandi et acuto multos peremerat, abundantius exultare oportuit filios tuos, quia rex noster alligavit fortem, et videbant vasa eius erepta mundari, et aptari in honorem tuum, et fieri utilia domino ad omne opus bonum. |
CHAPTER V |
CAPUT 5 |
10. Now when this man of thine,
Simplicianus, told me the story of Victorinus, I was eager to
imitate him. Indeed, this was Simplicianus’ purpose in telling it to
me. But when he went on to tell how, in the reign of the Emperor
Julian, there was a law passed by which Christians were forbidden to
teach literature and rhetoric; and how Victorinus, in ready
obedience to the law, chose to abandon his “school of words” rather
than thy Word, by which you makest eloquent the tongues of the
dumb--he appeared to me not so much brave as happy, because he had
found a reason for giving his time wholly to you. For this was what
I was longing to do; but as yet I was bound by the iron chain of my
own will. The enemy held fast my will, and had made of it a chain,
and had bound me tight with it. For out of the perverse will came
lust, and the service of lust ended in habit, and habit, not
resisted, became necessity. By these links, as it were, forged
together--which is why I called it “a chain”--a hard bondage held me
in slavery. But that new will which had begun to spring up in me
freely to worship you and to enjoy you, O my God, the only certain
Joy, was not able as yet to overcome my former willfulness, made
strong by long indulgence. Thus my two wills--the old and the new,
the carnal and the spiritual--were in conflict within me; and by
their discord they tore my soul apart. |
Sed ubi mihi homo tuus Simplicianus de Victorino ista narravit, exarsit ad imitandum: ad hoc enim et ille narraverat. posteaquam vero et illud addidit, quod imperatoris Iuliani temporibus, lege data prohibiti sunt Christiani docere litteraturam et oratoriam -- quam legem ille amplexus, loquacem scholam deserere maluit quam verbum tuum, quo linguas infantium facis disertas -- non mihi fortior quam felicior visus est, quia invenit occasionem vacandi tibi. cui rei ego suspirabam, ligatus non ferro alieno, sed mea ferrea voluntate. velle meum tenebat inimicus; et inde mihi catenam fecerat et constrinxerat me. quippe voluntate perversa facta est libido, et dum servitur libidini, facta est consuetudo, et dum consuetudini non resistur, facta est necessitas. quibus quasi ansulis sibimet innexis -- unde catenam appellavi -- tenebat me obstrictum dura servitus. voluntas autem nova, quae mihi esse coeperat, ut te gratis colere fruique te vellem, deus, sola certa iucunditas, nondum erat idonea ad superandam priorem vetustate roberatam. ita duae voluntates meae, una vetus, alia nova, illa carnalis, illa spiritalis, confilgebant inter se, atque discordando dissipabant animam meam. Sic intellegebam me ipso experimento id quod legeram, quomodo caro concupisceret adversus spiritum et spiritus adversus carnem: ego quidem in utroque, sed magis ego in eo, quod in me approbabam, quam in eo, quod in me improbabam. ibi enim magis iam non ego, quia ex magna parte id patiebar invitus quam faciebam volens. sed tamen consuetudo adversus me pugnacior ex me facta erat, quoniam volens quo nollem perveneram. et quis iure contradiceret, cum peccantem iusta poena sequeretur? et non erat iam illa excusatio, qua videri mihi solebam propterea me nondum contempto saeculo servire tibi, quia incerta mihi esset perceptio veritatis: iam enim et ipsa certa erat. ego autem adhuc terra obligatus, militare tibi recusabam; et inpedimentis omnibus sic timebam expediri, quemadmodum inpediri timendum est. Ita sarcina saeculi, velut somno assolet, dulciter premebar; et cogitationes, quibus meditabar in te, similes erant conatibus expergisci volentium, qui tamen superati soporis altitudine remerguntur. et sicut nemo est, qui dormire semper velit, omniumque sano iudicio vigilare praestat, differt tamen plerumque homo somnum excutere, cum gravis torpor in membris est, eumque iam displicentem carpit libentius, quamvis surgendi tempus advenerit: ita certum habebam, esse melius, tuae caritati me dedere, quam meae cupiditati cedere; sed illud placebat et vincebat, hoc libebat et vinciebat. non enim erat quod tibi responderem dicenti mihi: Surge qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et inluminabit te Christus; et undique ostendenti vera te dicere, non erat omnino, quid responderem veritate convictus, nisi tantum verba lenta et somnolenta: modo, ecce modo sine paululum. sed modo et modo non habebat modum et sine paululum in longum ibat. frustra condelectabatur legi tuae secundum interiorem hominem, cum alia lex in membris meis repugnaret legi mentis meae, et captivum me duceret in lege peccati, quae in membris meis erat. lex enim peccati est violentia consuetudinis, qua trahitur et tenetur etiam invitus animus, eo merito, quo in eam volens inlabitur. miserum ergo me quis liberaret de corpore mortis huius, nisi gratia tua per Iesum Christum, dominum nostrum? |
CHAPTER VI |
CAPUT 6 |
13. And now I will tell and confess
unto thy name, O Lord, my helper and my redeemer, how you did deliver me from the chain of sexual desire by which I was so tightly
held, and from the slavery of worldly business.[252]
With increasing anxiety I was going about my usual affairs, and
daily sighing to you. I attended thy church as frequently as my
business, under the burden of which I groaned, left me free to do
so. Alypius was with me, disengaged at last from his legal post,
after a third term as assessor, and now waiting for private clients
to whom he might sell his legal advice as I sold the power of
speaking (as if it could be supplied by teaching). But Nebridius had
consented, for the sake of our friendship, to teach under
Verecundus--a citizen of Milan and professor of grammar, and a very
intimate friend of us all--who ardently desired, and by right of
friendship demanded from us, the faithful aid he greatly needed.
Nebridius was not drawn to this by any desire of gain--for he could
have made much more out of his learning had he been so inclined--but
as he was a most sweet and kindly friend, he was unwilling, out of
respect for the duties of friendship, to slight our request. But in
this he acted very discreetly, taking care not to become known to
those persons who had great reputations in the world. Thus he
avoided all distractions of mind, and reserved as many hours as
possible to pursue or read or listen to discussions about wisdom. |
Et de vinculo quidem desiderii concubitus, quo artissimo tenebar, et saecularium negotiorum servitute quemadmodum exemeris, narrabo et confitebor nomini tuo, domine, adiutor meus et redemptor meus. agebam solita crescente anxitudine, et cotidie suspirabam tibi; frequentabam ecclesiam tuam, quantum vacabat ab eis negotiis, sub quorum pondere gemebam. mecum erat Alypius, otiosus ab opere iuris peritorum post assessionem tertiam, expectans, quibus iterum consilia venderet; sicut ego vendebam dicendi facultatem, si qua docendo praestari potest. Nebridius autem amicitiae nostrae cesserat, ut omnium nostrum familiarissimo Verecundo, Mediolanensi et civi et grammatico, subdoceret, vehementer desideranti et familiaritatis iure flagitanti de numero nostro fidele adiutorium, quo indigebat nimis. non itaque Nebridium cupiditas commodorum eo traxit -- maiora enim posset, si vellet, de litteris agere -- sed officio benevolentiae petitionem nostram contemnere noluit, amicus dulcissimus et mitissimus. agebat autem illud prudentissime, cavens innotescere personis secundum hoc saeculum maioribus, devitans in eis omnem inquietudinem animi, quem volebat habere liberum, et quam multis posset horis feriatum, ad quaerendum aliquid vel legendum vel audiendum de sapientia. Quodam igitur die -- non recolo causam, qua erat absens Nebridius -- cum ecce ad nos domum venit ad me et Alypium Ponticianus quidam, civis noster, in quantum Afer, praeclare in palatio militans: nescio quid a nobis volebat, et consedimus, ut conloqueremur. et forte supra mensam lusoriam, quae ante nos erat, adtendit codicem: tulit, aperuit, invenit apostolum Paulum, inopinate sane; putaverat enim aliquid de libris, quorum professio me conterebat. tum vero arridens, meque intuens, gratulatorie miratus est, quod eas et solas prae oculis meis litteras repente conperisset. Christianus quippe et fidelis erat, et saepe tibi, deo nostro, prosternebatur in ecclesia crebris et diuturnis orationibus. cui ego cum indicassem illis me scripturis curam maximam inpendere, ortus est sermo ipso narrante de Antonio Aegyptio monacho, cuius nomen excellenter clarebat apud servos tuos, nos autem usque in illam horam latebat. quod ille ubi comperit, immoratus est in eo sermone, insinuans tantum virum ignorantibus, et admirans eandem nostram ignorantiam. stupebamus autem, audientes tam recenti memoria et prope nostris temporibus testatissima mirabilia tua, in fide recta et Catholica ecclesia. omnes mirabamur, et nos, quia tam magna erant, et ille, quia inaudita nobis erant. Inde sermo eius devolutus est ad monasteriorum greges, et mores suaveolentiae tuae, et ubera deserta heremi, quorum nos nihil sciebamus. et erat monasterium Mediolanii, plenum bonis fratribus, extra urbis moenia, sub Ambrosio nutritore, et non noveramus. pertendebat ille et loquebatur adhuc, et nos intenti tacebamus. unde incidit, ut diceret, nescio quando se et tres alios contubernales suos, nimirum apud Treveros, cum imperator pomeridiano circensium spectaculo teneretur, exisse deambulatum in hortos muris contiguos; atque illic, ut forte combinati spatiabantur, unum secum seorsum et alios duos itidem seorsum pariterque digressos; sed illos vagabundos inruisse in quandam casam, ubi habitabant quidam servi tui spiritu pauperes, qualium est regnum caelorum, et invenisse ibi codicem, in quo scripta erat vita Antonii. quam legere coepit unus eorum, et mirari et accendi, et inter legendum meditari arripere talem vitam et relicta militia saeculari servire tibi. erant autem ex eis, quos dicunt Agentes in Rebus. tum subito repletus amore sancto, et sobrio pudore iratus sibi, coniecit oculos in amicum et ait illi: dic, quaeso te, omnibus istis laboribus nostris quo ambimus pervenire? quid quaeremus? cuius rei causa militamus? maiorne esse poterit spes nostra in palatio, quam ut amici imperatoris simus? et ibi quid non fragile plenumque periculis? et per quot pericula pervenitur ad grandius periculum? et quando istuc erit? amicus autem dei, si voluero, ecce nunc fio. dixit hoc, et turbidus parturitione novae vitae reddidit oculos paginis: et legebat et mutabatur intus, ubi tu videbas, et exuebatur mundo mens eius, ut mox apparuit. namque dum legit et volvit fluctus cordis sui, infremuit aliquando et discrevit decrevitque meliora: iamque tuus sit amico suo: ego iam abrupi me ab illa spe nostra, et deo servire statui; et hoc ex hac hora, in hoc loco aggredior. te si piget imitari, noli adversari. respondit ille, adhaerere se socium tantae mercedis tantaeque militiae. et ambo, iam tui, aedificabant turrem sumptu idoneo, relinquendi omnia sua et sequendi te. tum Ponticianus et qui cum eo per alias horti partes deambulabant, quaerentes eos devenerunt in eundem locum, et invenientes admonuerunt, ut redirent, quod iam declinasset dies. at illi narrato placito et proposito suo, quoque modo in eis talis voluntas orta est atque firmata, petiverunt, ne sibi molesti essent, si adiungi recusarent. isti autem nihil mutati a pristinis, fleverunt se tamen, ut dicebat, atque illis pie congratulati sunt et conmendaverunt se orationibus eorum, et trahentes cor in terra abierunt in palatium; illi autem affigentes cor caelo manserunt in casa; et habebant ambo sponsas: quae posteaquam hoc audierunt, dicaverunt etiam ipsae virginitatem tibi. |
CHAPTER VII |
CAPUT 7 |
16. Such was the story Ponticianus
told. But while he was speaking, you, O Lord, turned me toward
myself, taking me from behind my back, where I had put myself while
unwilling to exercise self-scrutiny. And now you did set me face
to face with myself, that I might see how ugly I was, and how
crooked and sordid, bespotted and ulcerous. And I looked and I
loathed myself; but whither to fly from myself I could not discover.
And if I sought to turn my gaze away from myself, he would continue
his narrative, and you wouldst oppose me to myself and thrust me
before my own eyes that I might discover my iniquity and hate it. I
had known it, but acted as though I knew it not--I winked at it and
forgot it. |
Narrabat haec Ponticianus. tu autem, domine, inter verba eius retorquebas me ad me ipsum, auferens me a dorso meo, ubi me posueram, dum nollem me adtendere; et constituebas me ante faciem meam, ut viderem, quam turpis essem, quam distortus et sordidus, maculosus et ulcerosus. et videbam et horrebam, et quo a me fugerem non erat. et si conabar a me avertere aspectum, narrabat ille quod narrabat; et tu me rursus opponebas mihi, et inpingebas me in oculos meos, ut invenirem iniquitatem et odissem. noveram eam, sed dissimulabam et cohibebam et obliviscebar. Tunc vero quanto ardentius amabam illos, de quibus audiebam salubres affectus, quod se totos tibi sanandos dederant, tanto exsecrabilius me conparatum eis oderam: quoniam multi mei anni mecum effluxerant -- forte duodecim anni -- ex quo, ab undevicensimo anno aetatis meae, lecto Ciceronis Hortensio, excitatus eram studio sapientiae, et differebam contempta felicitate terrena ad eam investigandam vacare, cuius non inventio, sed vel sola inquisitio, iam praeponenda erat etiam inventis thesauris regnisque gentium, et ad nutum circumfluentibus corporis voluptatibus. at ego adulescens miser valde, miserior in exordio ipsius adulescentiae, etiam petieram a te castitatem et dixeram: da mihi castitatem et continentiam, sed noli modo. timebam enim, ne me cito exaudires et cito sanares a morbo concupiscentiae, quem malebam expleri quam exstingui. et ieram per vias pravas superstitione sacrilega; non quidem certus in ea, sed quasi praeponens eam ceteris, quae non pie quaerebam, sed inimice oppugnabam. Et putaveram me propterea differe de die in diem contempta spe saeculi te solum sequi, quia non mihi apparebat certum aliquid, quo dirigerem cursum meum. et venerat dies, quo nudarer mihi et increparet in me conscientia mea: ubi est lingua mea? nempe tu dicebas, propter incertum verum nolle te abicere sarcinam vanitatis. ecce iam certum est, et illa te adhuc premit; umerisque liberioribus pinnas recipiunt, qui neque ita in quaerendo adtriti sunt nec decennio et amplius ista meditati. ita rodebar intus et confundebar pudore horribili vehementer, cum Ponticianus talia loqueretur. terminato autem sermone et causa, qua venerat, abiit ille, et ego ad me. quae non in me dixi? quibus sententiarum verberibus non flagellavi animam meam, ut sequeretur me conantem post te ire? et renitebatur, recusabat et non se execusabat. consumpta erant et convicta argumenta omnia: remanserat muta trepidatio, et quasi mortem formidabat restringi a fluxu consuetudinis, quo tabescebat in mortem. |
CHAPTER VIII |
CAPUT 8 |
19. Then, as this vehement quarrel,
which I waged with my soul in the chamber of my heart, was raging
inside my inner dwelling, agitated both in mind and countenance, I
seized upon Alypius and exclaimed: “What is the matter with us? What
is this? What did you hear? The uninstructed start up and take
heaven, and we--with all our learning but so little heart--see where
we wallow in flesh and blood! Because others have gone before us,
are we ashamed to follow, and not rather ashamed at our not
following?” I scarcely knew what I said, and in my excitement I
flung away from him, while he gazed at me in silent astonishment.
For I did not sound like myself: my face, eyes, color, tone
expressed my meaning more clearly than my words. |
Tum in illa grandi rixa interioris domus meae, quam fortiter excitaveram cum anima mea in cubiculo nostro, corde meo, tam vultu quam mente turbatus invado Alypium, exclamo: quid patimur? quid est hoc, quod audisti? surgunt indocti et caelum rapiunt, et nos cum doctrinis nostris ecce ubi volutamur in carne et sanguine! an quia praecesserunt, pudet sequi, et non pudet nec saltem sequi? dixi nescio qua talia, et abripuit me ab illo aestus meus, cum taceret attonitus me intuens. neque enim solita sonabam. plus loquebantur animum mecum frons, genae, oculi, color, modus vocis, quam verba, quae promebam. hortulus quidam erat hospitii nostri, quo nos utebamur sicut tota domo: nam hospes ibi non habitabat, dominus domus. illuc me abstulerat tumultus pectoris, ubi nemo impediret ardentem litem, quam mecum aggressus eram, donec exiret. qua tu sciebas, ego autem non: sed tantum insaniebam salubriter et moriebar vitaliter, gnarus, quid mali essem, et ignarus, quid boni post paululum futurus essem. abscessi ergo in hortum et Alypius pedem post pedem. neque enim secretum meum non erat, ubi ille aderat. et quando me sic affectum desereret? sedimus quantum potuimus remoti ab aedibus. ego fremebam spiritu, indignans indignatione turbulentissima, quod non irem in placitum et pactum tecum, deus meus, in quod eundum esse omnia ossa mea clamabant et in caelum tollebant laudibus: et non illuc ibatur navibus aut quadregis aut pedibus, quantum saltem de domo in eum locum ieram, ubi sedebamus. nam non solum ire, sed velle fortiter et integre, non semisauciam hac atque hac versare et iactare voluntatem, parte adsurgente cum alia parte cadente luctantem. Denique tam multa faciebam corpore in ipsis cunctationis aestibus, quae aliquando volunt homines et non valent, si aut ipsa membra non habeant aut ea vel conligata vinculis vel resoluta languore vel quoquo modo impedita sint. si vulsi capillum, si percussi frontem, si consertis digitis amplexatus sum genu, quia volui, feci. potui autem velle et non facere, se mobilitas membrorum non obsequeretur. tam multa ergo feci, ubi non hoc erat velle quod posse: et non faciebam, quod et imcomparabili affectu amplius mihi placebat, et mox, ut vellem, possem, quia mox, ut vellem, utique vellem. ibi enim facultas ea, quae voluntas, et ipsum velle iam facere erat; et tamen non fiebat, faciliusque obtemperabat corpus tenuissimae voluntati animae, ut ad nutum membra moverentur, quam ipsa sibi anima ad voluntatem suam magnam in sola voluntate perficiendam. |
CHAPTER IX |
CAPUT 9 |
21. How can there be such a strange anomaly? And why is it? Let thy mercy shine on me, that I may inquire and find an answer, amid the dark labyrinth of human punishment and in the darkest contritions of the sons of Adam. Whence such an anomaly? And why should it be? The mind commands the body, and the body obeys. The mind commands itself and is resisted. The mind commands the hand to be moved and there is such readiness that the command is scarcely distinguished from the obedience in act. Yet the mind is mind, and the hand is body. The mind commands the mind to will, and yet though it be itself it does not obey itself. Whence this strange anomaly and why should it be? I repeat: The will commands itself to will, and could not give the command unless it wills; yet what is commanded is not done. But actually the will does not will entirely; therefore it does not command entirely. For as far as it wills, it commands. And as far as it does not will, the thing commanded is not done. For the will commands that there be an act of will--not another, but itself. But it does not command entirely. Therefore, what is commanded does not happen; for if the will were whole and entire, it would not even command it to be, because it would already be. It is, therefore, no strange anomaly partly to will and partly to be unwilling. This is actually an infirmity of mind, which cannot wholly rise, while pressed down by habit, even though it is supported by the truth. And so there are two wills, because one of them is not whole, and what is present in this one is lacking in the other. |
Unde hoc monstrum? et quare istuc? luceat misericordia tua, et interrogem, si forte mihi respondere possint latebrae poenarum hominum et tenebrosissimae contritiones filiorum Adam. unde hoc monstrum? et quare istuc? imperat animus corpori, et paretur statim: imperat animus sibi, et resistitur. imperat animus, ut moveatur manus, et tanta est facilitas, ut vix a servitio discernatur imperium: et animus animus est, manus autem corpus est. imperat animus, ut velit animus, nec alter est nec facit tamen. unde hoc monstrum? et quare istuc? imperat, inquam, ut velit, qui non imperaret, nisi vellet, et non facit quod imperat. sed non ex toto vult: non ergo ex toto imperat. nam in tantum imperat, in quantum vult, quoniam voluntas imperat, ut si voluntas, nec alia, sed ipsa. non itaque plena imperat; ideo non est, quod imperat. nam si plena esset, nec imperaret, ut esset, quia iam esset. non igitur monstrum partim velle, partim nolle, sed aegritudo animi est, quia non totus assurgit veritate sublevatus, consuetudine praegravatus. et ideo sunt duae voluntates, quia una earum tota non est, et hoc adest alteri, quod deest alteri. |
CHAPTER X |
CAPUT 10 |
22. Let them perish from thy
presence, O God, as vain talkers, and deceivers of the soul perish,
who, when they observe that there are two wills in the act of
deliberation, go on to affirm that there are two kinds of minds in
us: one good, the other evil. They are indeed themselves evil when
they hold these evil opinions--and they shall become good only when
they come to hold the truth and consent to the truth that thy
apostle may say to them: “You were formerly in darkness, but now are
you in the light in the Lord.”[257]
But they desired to be light, not “in the Lord,” but in themselves.
They conceived the nature of the soul to be the same as what God is,
and thus have become a thicker darkness than they were; for in their
dread arrogance they have gone farther away from you, from you “the true Light, that lights every man that comes into the world.”
Mark what you say and blush for shame; draw near to him and be
enlightened, and your faces shall not be ashamed.[258] |
Pereant a facie tua, deus, sicuti pereunt, vaniloqui et mentis seductores, qui cum duas voluntates in deliberando animadverterint, duas naturas duarum mentium esse asseverant, unam bonam, alteram malam. ipsi vere mali sunt, cum ista mala sentiunt, et idem ipsi boni erunt, si vera senserint verisque consenserint, ut dicat eis apostolus tuus: fuistis aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino. illi enim dum volunt esse lux non domino, sed in se ipsis, putando animae naturam hoc esse, quod deus est, ita facti sunt densiores tenebrae, quoniam longius a te recesserunt horrenda arrogantia, a te, vero lumine inluminante omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum. adtendite, quid dicatis, et erubescite: et accedite ad eum et inluminamini, et vultus vestri non erubescent. ego cum deliberabam, ut servirem domino deo meo, sicut diu disposueram, ego eram, qui volebam, ego, quo nolebam; ego eram. nec plene volebam nec plene nolebam. ideo mecum contendebam et dissipabar a me ipso, et ipsa dissipatio me invito quidem fiebat, nec tamen ostendebat naturam mentis alienae, sed poenam meae. et ideo non iam ego operabar illam, sed quod habitat in me peccatum, de supplicio liberioris peccati, quia eram filius Adam. Nam si tot sunt contrariae naturae, quot voluntates sibi resistunt, non iam duae, sed plures erunt. si deliberet quisquam, utrum ad conventiculum eorum pergat an ad theatrum, clamant isti: ecce duae naturae, una bona hac ducit, altera mala illac reducit. nam unde ista cunctatio sibimet adversantium voluntatum? ego autem dico ambas malas, et quae ad illos ducit et quae ad theatrum reducit. sed non credunt nisi bonam esse, qua itur ad eos. quid? si ergo quisquam noster deliberet, et secum altercantibus duabus voluntatibus fluctuet, utrum ad theatrum pergat an ad ecclesiam nostram, nonne et isti quid respondeant fluctuabunt? aut enim fatebuntur, quid nolunt, bona voluntate pergi in ecclesiam nostram, sicut in eam pergunt qui sacramentis eius imbuti sunt atque detinentur, aut duas malas naturas et duas malas mentes in uno homine congfligere putabunt, et non erit verum quod solent dicere, unam bonam, alteram malam; aut convertentur ad verum et non negabunt, cum quisque deliberat, animam unam diversis voluntatibus aestuare. Iam ergo non dicant, cum duas voluntates in homine uno adversari sibi sentiunt, duas contrarias mentes, de duabus contrariis substantiis, et de duobus contrariis principiis contendere, unam bonam, alteram malam. nam tu, deus verax, improbas eos et redarguis atque convincis eos, sicut in utraque mala voluntate, cum quisque deliberat, utrum hominem veneno interimat an ferro, utrum fundum alienum illum an illum invadat, quando utrumque non potest, utrum emat voluptatem luxuria an pecuniam servet avaritia, utrum ad circum pergat an ad theatrum, si uno die utrumque exhibeatur; addo etiam tertium, an ad furtum de domo aliena, si subest occasio; addo et quartum, an ad conmittendum adulterium, si et inde simul facultas aperitur, si omnia concurrant in unum articulum temporis, pariterque cupiuntur omnia, quae simul agi nequeunt: discerpunt enim animum sibimet adversantibus quattuor voluntatibus vel etiam pluribus, in tanta copia rerum, quae appetuntur: nec tamen tantam multitudinem diversarum substantiarum solent dicere. ita et in bonis voluntatibus. nam quaero ab eis, utrum bonum sit delectari lectione apostoli, et utrum bonum sit delectari psalmo sobrio, et utrum bonum sit evangelium disserere. respondebunt ad singula: bonum. quid? si ergo pariter delectent omnia simulque uno tempore, nonne diversae voluntates distendunt cor hominis, cum deliberatur, quid potissimum arripiamus? et omnes bonae sunt et certant secum, donec eligatur unum, quo feriatur tota voluntas una, quae in plures dividebatur. ita etiam, cum aeternitas delectat superius et temporalis boni voluptas retentat inferius, eadem anima est non tota voluntate illud aut hoc volens; et ideo discerpitur gravi molestia, dum illud veritate praeponit, hoc familiaritate non ponit. |
CHAPTER XI |
CAPUT 11 |
25. Thus I was sick and tormented,
reproaching myself more bitterly than ever, rolling and writhing in
my chain till it should be utterly broken. By now I was held but
slightly, but still was held. And you, O Lord, did press upon me
in my inmost heart with a severe mercy, redoubling the lashes of
fear and shame; lest I should again give way and that same slender
remaining tie not be broken off, but recover strength and enchain me
yet more securely. |
Sic aegrotabam et excruciabar, accusans memet ipsum solito acerbius nimis, ac volvens et versans me in vinculo meo, donec abrumperetur totum, quo iam exiguo tenebar. sed tenebar tamen. et instabas tamen in occultis meis, domine, severa misericordia flagella ingeminans timoris et pudoris, ne rursus cessarem et non abrumperetur id ipsum exiguum et tenue, quod remanserat, et revalesceret iterum, et me robustius alligaret. dicebam enim apud me intus: ecce modo fiat, modo fiat, et cum verbo iam ibam in placitum, iam paene faciebam, et non faciebam; nec relabebar tamen in pristina, sed de proximo stabam et respirabam. et item conabar, et paulo minus ibi eram et paulo minus, iam iamque adtingebam et tenebam: et non ibi eram nec adtingebam nec tenebam, haesitans mori morti et vitae vivere; plusque in me valebat deterius inolitum, quam melius insolitum; punctumque ipsum temporis, quo aliud futurus eram, quanto propius admovebatur, tanto ampliorem incutiebat horrorem; sed non recutiebat retro nec avertebat, sed suspendebat. Retinebant nugae nugarum et vanitates vanitatum, antiquae amicae meae, et succutiebant vestem meam carneam et submurmurabant: dimittisne nos? et a momento isto non erimus tecum ultra in aeternum et a momento isto non tibi licebit hoc et illud ultra in aeternum. et quae suggerebant in eo, quod dixi hoc et illud, quae suggerebant, deus meus? avertat ab anima servi tui misericordia tua! quas sordes suggerebant, quae dedecora! et audiebam eas iam longe minus quam dimidius, non tamquam libere contradicentes eundo in obviam, sed velut a dorso mussitantes et discedentem quasi furtim vellicantes, ut respicerem. retardabant tamen cunctantem me abripere atque excutere ab eis et transilire quo vocabar, cum diceret mihi consuetudo violenta: putasne sine istis poteris? Sed iam tepidissime hoc dicebat. aperiebatur enim ab ea parte, qua intenderam faciem et quo transire trepidabam, casta dignitas continentiae, serena et non dissolute hilaris, honeste blandiens, ut venirem neque dubitarem, et extendens ad me suscipiendum et amplectendum pias manus, plenas gregibus bonorum exemplorum. ibi tot pueri et puellae, ibi iuventus multa, et omnis aetas, et graves viduae et virgines anus, et in omnibus ipsa continentia, nequaquam sterilis, sed fecunda mater filiorum, gaudiorum de marito te, domine. et inridebat me inrisione hortatoria, quasi diceret: tu non poteris, quod isti, quod istae? an vero isti et istae in se ipsis possunt ac non in domino deo suo? dominus deus eorum me dedit eis. quid in te stas et non in te stas? proice te in eum, noli metuere; non se subtrahet, ut cadas: proice te securus, excipiet et sanabit te. et erubescebam nimis, quia illarum nugarum murmura adhuc audiebam, et cunctabundus pendebam. et rursus illa, quasi diceret: obsurdesce adversus inmunda illa membra tua, ut mortificentur. narrant tibi delectationes, sed non sicut lex domini dei tui. ista controversia in corde meo non nisi de me ipso adversus me ipsum. at Alypius affixus lateri meo inusitati motus mei exitum tacitus opperiebatur. |
CHAPTER XII |
CAPUT 12 |
28. Now when deep reflection had
drawn up out of the secret depths of my soul all my misery and had
heaped it up before the sight of my heart, there arose a mighty
storm, accompanied by a mighty rain of tears. That I might give way
fully to my tears and lamentations, I stole away from Alypius, for
it seemed to me that solitude was more appropriate for the business
of weeping. I went far enough away that I could feel that even his
presence was no restraint upon me. This was the way I felt at the
time, and he realized it. I suppose I had said something before I
started up and he noticed that the sound of my voice was choked with
weeping. And so he stayed alone, where we had been sitting together,
greatly astonished. I flung myself down under a fig tree--how I know
not--and gave free course to my tears. The streams of my eyes gushed
out an acceptable sacrifice to you. And, not indeed in these words,
but to this effect, I cried to you: “And you, O Lord, how long?
How long, O Lord? Wilt you be angry forever? Oh, remember not
against us our former iniquities.”[259]
For I felt that I was still enthralled by them. I sent up these
sorrowful cries: “How long, how long? Tomorrow and tomorrow? Why not
now? Why not this very hour make an end to my uncleanness?” |
Ubi vero a fundo arcano alta consideratio traxit et congessit totam miseriam meam in conspectu cordis mei, oborta est procella ingens, ferens ingentem imbrem lacrimarum. et ut totum effunderem cum vocibus suis, surrexi ab Alypio -- solitudo mihi ad negotium flendi aptior suggerebatur -- et seccessi remotius, quam ut posset mihi onerosa esse etiam eius praesentia. sic tunc eram, et ille sensit: nescio quid enim, puto, dixeram, in quo apparebat sonus vocis meae iam fletu gravidus, et sic surrexeram. mansit ergo ille ubi sedebamus nimie stupens. ego sub quadam fici arbore stravi me nescio quomodo, et dimisi habenas lacrimis, et proruperunt flumina oculorum meorum, acceptabile sacrificium tuum, et non quidem his verbis, sed in hac sententia multa dixi tibi: et tu, domine, usquequo? usquequo, domine, irasceris in finem? ne memor fueris iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum. sentiebam enim eis me teneri. iactabam voces miserabiles: quamdiu, quamdiu cras et cras? quare non modo? quare non hac hora finis turpitudinis meae? Dicebam haec, et flebam, amarissima contritione cordis mei. et ecce audio vocem de vicina domo cum cantu dicentis, et crebro repentenis, quasi pueri an puellae, nescio: tolle lege, tolle lege. statimque mutato vultu intentissimus cogitare coepi, utrumnam solerent pueri in aliquo genere ludendi cantitare tale aliquid, nec occurebat omnino audisse me uspiam: repressoque impetu lacrimarum surrexi, nihil aliud interpretans divinitus mihi iuberi, nisi ut aperirem codicem et legerem quod primum caput invenissem. audieram enim de Antonio, quod ex evangelica lectione, cui forte supervenerat, admonitus fuerit, tamquam sibi diceretur quod legebatur: vade, vende omnia, quae habes, da pauperibus et habebis thesaurum in caelis; et veni, sequere me: et tali oraculo confestim ad te esse conversum. itaque concitus redii in eum locum, ubi sedebat Alypius: ibi enim posueram codicem apostoli, cum inde surrexeram. arripui, aperui et legi in silentio capitulum, quo primum coniecti sunt oculi mei: non in comissationibus et ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus et inpudicitiis, non in contentione et aemulatione, sed induite dominum Iesum Christum, et carnis providentiam ne feceritis in concupiscentiis. nec ultra volui legere, nec opus erat. statim quippe cum fine huiusce sententiae, quasi luce securitatis infusa cordi meo, omnes dubitationis tenebrae diffugerunt. Tum interiecto aut digito aut nescio quo alio signo, codicem clausi, et tranquillo iam vultu indicavi Alypio. at ille quid in se ageretur -- quod ego nesciebam -- sic indicavit. petit videre quid legissem: ostendi, et adtendit etiam ultra quam ego legeram, et ignorabam quid sequeretur. sequebatur autem: infirmum vero in fide recipite. quod ille ad se rettulit mihique aperuit. sed tali admonitione firmatus est, placitoque ac proposito bono (et congruentissimo suis moribus, quibus a me in melius iam olim valde longeque distabat), sine ulla turbulenta cunctatione coniunctus est. |
Then we went in to my mother, and told her what happened, to her great joy. We explained to her how it had occurred--and she leaped for joy triumphant (?cf Lk.1.44,47); and she blessed you, who are “able to do exceedingly abundantly above all that we ask or think.”[266] For she saw that you had granted her far more than she had ever asked for in all her pitiful and doleful lamentations. For you did so convert me to you that I sought neither a wife nor any other of this world’s hopes, but set my feet on that rule of faith which so many years before you had showed her in her dream about me. And so you did turn her grief into gladness more plentiful than she had ventured to desire, and dearer and purer than the desire she used to cherish of having grandchildren of my flesh. | inde ad matrem ingredimur, indicamus: gaudet. narramus, quemadmodum gestum sit: exultat et triumphat, et benedicebat tibi, qui potens es ultra quam petimus aut intellegimus facere, quia tanto amplius sibi a te concessum de me videbat, quam petere solebat miserabilibus flebilibusque gemitibus. convertisti enim me ad te, ut nec uxorem quaererem nec aliquam spem saeculi huius, stans in ea regula fidei, in qua me ante tot annos ei revelaveras: et convertisti luctum eius in gaudium, multo uberius, quam voluerat, et multo carius atque castius, quam de nepotibus carnis meae requirebat. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TABLE of CONTENTS |
INDICE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE
LIFE
of
ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROLOGUE | ΠΡOOIMION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1. Of the vigils which we endured. | 1. De uigiliis quas pertulimus. |
|
|
|
|
Youth and |
Family |
|
|
The Mystical Meaning of |
Baptismal Vows |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BOOK TE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1. Of the vigils which we endured. | 1. De uigiliis quas pertulimus. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THE LIFE of ANTONY |
|
|
|
|
|
xxxx xcxxcxxc